Chapters My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
Introduction 2
Rarity
Rarity let out a groan at the shards sudden inactivity. Then she noticed the man that was before her and chuckled nervously as he was wide eyed.
"So~ you're probably wondering what's going, right?"
"It'd be nice to know, yeah."
"Well-"
"Of course darling, wouldn't want you to be late."
She did her best to mimic him upon how to walk and soon found it easier than expected.
"So, what's that thing in your hand?"
"I honestly don't know. I think it's a fragment of way back home."
"Home, huh? Yeah I can tell you ain't around here. What was that uh, talking horse? That was weird."
"I- Well, hm... How do I put it? It's a magic stone that let's me talk to my friends from far places! Like a phone, and the image is uhm, like a caller id! It's just there to help you know who it is. It's state of the art so I'm still adjusting to it!"
He looked at her in shock and let out a gasp.
"That's amazing! How'd you even get something so fancy!?"
"Where I come from, things like these are more common than would think.. In fact my job back home includes using gems in my some if not many wardrobes and dresses."
"Sounds like hard work, what're ya, a seamstress is the word, right?"
She gave him a wink with a smile as she looked ahead at the street. Coming up onto a fountain and a group of four boys in a similar attire as the one she was walking with. She noticed that he slowed then for a moment and made his way over to the fountain. There was a turtle on the edge. He squatted down and slowly reached for it only for one of the boys to call out to him.
"What the heck are you doing!?"
He looked up at them with a hint of confusion.
"Well, I was... This turtle looks like it came out of hibernating. And you see, I don't really like turtles, I'm actually kinda scared of them. So, well I was thinking, if I come overcome my fear-"
"I'm not asking about that shit!"
He did so, it was clear he was just taller than them, but not by much. Rarity didn't care, that kind of language was unacceptable. She thought of having a word with the boys, but the look her friend was giving them kept her away, at the moment. 'He won't let them treat him so badly. Will he?' she thought.
"Heh, you're pretty tall for a freshman."
The leader picked up the turtle and shoved in the poor boy's face.
"Greet us first if you're coming to our school!"
The boy raised his arms and looked frightened.
"He..Hey... Stop. I really don't like reptiles... Well, I'm scared of them... A lot-"
"Goddamn! That ain't funny!"
The leader slapped him, hard. Rarity covered her mouth in shock. He had spat some blood from the impact and it began trickling down from his mouth. 'Oh my! That's just senselessly cruel! I've got to stop this right now.' The boy simply bowed respectively to his assailant. The odd behavior stopped her from taking a step. She was utterly confused.
"I'm really sorry! I didn't know that's how things worked in this school!"
"Some kids get sent straight to the hospital after saying. 'I didn't know!'. Just like... You and this turtle."
She started to stomp her way over but stopped at something she didn't think that anyone would do, to stoop so low. The leader of the bullies threw the turtle down right in between them. The shell broken and cracked as a few blood splatter spots got on the bowing boy's shoes.
"You wanna end up like this? Huh?!"
"..."
"Tch! You'd better behave yourself, we'll let you go this time. Take off your school uniform and get outta here! Also, you gotta pay us your respects in cash, not that bowing shit."
"Yes! I'm really sorry."
Rarity was shocked at this. She simply couldn't watch anymore of this heartless bullying. The leader kept on going with his terror.
"Hey pussy, what's your name?"
"Josuke Higashikata."
The other boys looked at each other.
"Josuke? How do you spell it? S'like 'help'?"
"Well... Thank you, very much."
Rarity took her stand and placed herself in between them. She patted herself down and was thankful her outfit had a handkerchief on it already within the shirt pocket, and wiped the blood from his mouth. Josuke smiled at her as she turned around and folded her arms at the delinquents.
"I can't believe all of you. What has he ever done to deserve this kind of treatment? You all just met him! I demand you apologize to him this very instant."
"Hey look, his babysitter's here to help him out!"
"W-Well, yes! Exactly that."
The group laughed but then the leader snapped.
"Who the hell do you think you are!? We seniors gotta have respect form the lower classmen! Get out of here already. And you, JoJo, get your clothes off! Or I'll slap that dumbass haircut off of your stupid head! Speaking of which."
He raised a hand at Rarity and brought it down. She had considered the possibility of this but then realized, that was a big hand. She raised her hands up in defense but the blow never came. She opened her eyes and saw Josuke had caught it. No, he was almost crushing the wrist in his grip. The leader cried out in pain and began to slowly lower himself.
"Hey... Senior? What was that about my hair?"
He threw him back, causing the bully to stumble a bit. Then it happened. It was all in a flash, but the bully was struck by some unseen force. His nose was broken, jaw had to have been fractured, even the nose ring was somehow torn off of him as the leader and into his posse. Rarity didn't expect Josue to turn on a dime so quickly. She stared ahead at the odd sight, then noticed Josuke was making his way over to the turtle. He picked it up, and it was suddenly just fine, he put back into the fountain. Facing her she noticed something different from before, aside form his tone of voice. His entire face was completely different before. Pure anger and unbridled fury was painted over it like madman scribbles on the walls of an asylum cell. He looked back at the group of bullies. The leader still on the ground and not up yet. Josuke stalked slowly to him
"First of all, no one ever trashes my hair. Second. You don't hit girls... And Third."
He stomped the bully head, causing his face to meet the pavement once more.
"No one, ever, trashes my hair..."
He took a few steps back and rubbed his hands on his pants. The boy picked himself back up after that, but his face was also different. It was healed... Somewhat. It was flatter now, and gave him a piglike face. The gang was overwhelmed with fear.
"And you made me touch the turtle... Bluh! I didn't want to do that in that first place. Now then, how do you want to die."
They scurried off, fleeing in terror whilst shrieking. Josuke let out a sigh and turned to see Rarity who was looking at him in a different light. She took a step back as he put his hands to his head.
"D'ohhh... Shoot! I lost my temper, again! I'm so sorry you went through that, you didn't have to stand up for me!"
"I... Do you, always get so mad, so quickly?"
"Only about my hair, he-hey look I'm really sorry I almost got you hurt."
He bowed to her and didn't let up. She sighed and put a hand on his shoulder.
"You're a strange person, but you're not bad. Perhaps you should try hitting people softer though... What was that?"
He looked up surprised and open his mouth but jumped upon hearing the water splash.
"Holy- It's that turtle again! Hey wait. If you're from far away, what're you even doing here?"
"Well, I'm looking for an item I heard was in town. It's a gold necklace with a violet jewel. It's very urgent I get that for them."
"Huh... Okay. I'll help as an apology. What's your name?"
"Rarity, darling."
"Rarity huh? Great! It's super sweet to meetcha."
"The feeling is, mutual."
Rainbow Dash
Rainbow Dash sat across from the stranger and looked down. She was stuck in a cell with some weird thing she's never seen before, her wings are gone, and the only ones who could help her are gone due to the inactivity of the shard. She raised it up to the man again and saw the same thing as before. She sighed and closed her eys.
"Oi. Have you finally calmed down?"
"What'sit to ya?"
"Well I'm not exactly happy having to deal with you as you are having to deal with me. I don't know what you can do."
"I'm the fastest flyer in all of Equestria!"
"She says with no wings-"
"Shut up! I've gotten over that already! What are you even in here for?"
"Oh. You just noticed you were in a jail, and the guy in this cell is prisoner?"
She took a few seconds to process that, but she glared at him with a low snarl.
"If you even think of trying anything, I cave your face in, got that!?"
"Yare Yare, you're hopeless, and to answer your question I put myself here."
"Huh? Why?"
"I'm possessed. You shouldn't be around me either."
"Hey you did mention something evil earlier... What's your name?"
"Why do you care?"
"Because, even though we don't want anything to do with the other, I need you."
"Need me? Psh, you're outta your mind."
"I'm serious! Apparently you're supposed to lead me to my Element of Harmony!"
"What're you on about?"
"I-"
"Wait... I don't care."
She growled and got up and pointed at him aggressively.
"Look, buddy, I've got a job to do and your attitude ain't helping one bit."
He sighed and took a swig of a canned beverage. She folded her arms at him but suddenly noticed the random can.
"Whoa- Hold up. How'd get that?"
"What this? You want one?"
"No! Well maybe, but not now, we're in a cell!"
"I told you. I'm possessed by an evil spirit."
"I don't think you know what that means. You seem fine to me."
Then another man's voice called out.
"Like hell he is! You're committing suicide by being in here girl!"
"Huh, I didn't notice those guys."
Just then voices were heard outside of the cell. One was gruff and aged, yet strong at the same time.
"He's no longer any of your concern, I'll be taking my grandson home now. Jotaro, it's your grandfather, Joseph. I'm here to take you home, get out of that cell."
She turned and saw the elder man practically looming over them behind the bars tossing two guards out of his way as if they were paperweights. The man let out a hmph and stood up. The cell door cracking open on its own as he walked over to the old man.
"Your grandson? Sorry to have wasted your time, but you can't help me, old man."
"Quit being so damn stubborn boy, your mother's worried sick, come home we've got some things to discuss. Including this evil spirit of yours."
Jotaro held up something shiny. A prosthetic pinky finger. Joseph eyes widened as he looked at his left hand, sure enough half of the finger was missing. The od man was caught off guard but Rainbow Dash saw it all with wide eyes. The cell door closed tightly as he tosses the mechanical limb back.
"Did you even see it? Get out of here old man, while you still have your life. And take this girl with you, she flew out of the wall. She's annoying but I don't think she belongs in here."
"You're the one giving everyone the cold shoulder! It's not my fault you've got a blue ghost doing freaky stuff."
"See what I'm..."
Jotaro and Joseph looked at Rainbow Dash in shared surprise.
"You can see it?"
"A Stand User? What're you two kooks on about?"
"Hm... If she was with Dio, this place would be a wreck."
"Wh- Hey I'm looking for a guy named Dio! He stole something really important!"
She ran to the bars and reached for Joseph, puling him down from his chest to get him to eye level.
"Ya gotta get me outta here if you know anything about him! Please!"
"AH- Calm down missy! I don't think you even know what you're talking about! We could be talking about a different person."
"I do too know! Blonde right? Scumbag that'll take whatever he wants, regardless of others feelings? Very egotistical!"
"... Okay so maybe we are talking about the same man. But I can't explain until I get him out of here."
Jotaro sat back down onto the cell bed and grabbed a comic book to read.
"Good luck with that old man."
"He will not need it. You will."
A figure said behind Joseph as flames shot out and entangled Jotaro, throwing and pinning him to the wall. Rainbow Dash jumped and turned back confused at the sight. The fire burned, but not him. It merely held him down.
"Mister Joestar, I cannot promise his safety, but I can get him out of there."
"That's fine by me."
"I think you misunderstand. I could seriously injure the boy-"
"And I'm telling you I don't care if you cook him well done or make him burnt beef jerky, just get him out of there."
The stranger sighed as Rainbow Dash pulled, pushed, and kicked away at the cell door. Then she looked up and out at the stranger. A red humanoid bird floating above him was the source of the flames.
"Why me...?"
Pinkie Pie
She blinked at the shard as the voices faded before stuffing it in her hair.
"Well at least I know what to do!"
"Huh!? What's that?"
She turned to the big man and pointed with a bright cheery grin.
"Hang out with you silly!"
"Huh? Oi, Smokey! You know her?"
The man eyed down Pinkie as she copied him, leaning side to side, rubbing their chins, and even turning away to hum in thought.
"I don't see a single resemblance!"
"Me either. But I still need to stick around you! I've got nowhere and no one to go. You'll help me out with that right?"
"Uh, yeah, sure why not? C'mon new girl, we were on our way back to Granma."
"My name's Pinkie Pie, thank you very much!"
"Joseph Joestar, at your service."
"Nice to meet the both of you!"
"Same but uh, we've gotta get outta here quick."
"Huh? Why?"
"Cause I just remembered I lost my temper and I don't wanna be around when those two jerks are awake."
He and Smokey ran out of the alley with Pinkie hot on their trail, eventually passing them and almost getting lost until she turned around and saw them stopping under the train bridge.
"These guys are weird, I like it!"
Fluttershy
She eeped upon the sudden loss of communication with Princess Celestia and shook the shard up and down in some vain attempt to get it back working. It didn't work. She sighed and looked for a place to put it on here. The boy, surprisingly still there, simply watched her struggle for a few moments.
"... Do you need some help with pockets too?"
She glanced at him and looked down at her attire. She was wearing a thin white open vest with a small pink hoodie underneath and her cutie mar was right on the left breast. She had on green jeans with a pink and yellow flower pattern falling down on the sides of her legs with white sneakers. The hoodie had inside pockets as her jeans also came with front and back pockets.
"Which one would be the best one to put it?"
"Here. Let me see it."
She reluctantly handed it over as he covered it with both of his hands. When the moment he opened them, a small rat is there in it's place. Fluttershy let out a gasp as it jumped down and ran around her. She knelt down and picked it up with a smile.
"Why, hello there, friend!"
She then came to a realization, the shard was gone, and looked up at the boy.
"Wait, what happened to-"
"You can turn things into animals!?"
"No. I can give life. It's hard to explain, really."
"I-I've never heard anything like that..."
"Well, apparently you're from another world. I was right here you know?"
She looked down again but he shook his head.
"I don't know what's going on with you, but I bet it has to do with that."
He pointed at the Element in her hand. She nodded and looked down at it herself.
"It's a very powerful object... But how did you get it?"
"... I found it a long time ago. I don't know why, but it felt natural for me. I didn't care for it, but I kept it on me a lot... Until now. Maybe I was destined to give it to you."
She was perplexed. She didn't want to be around strangers, but there was just something about this one that simply, soothed her. he remembered that the Princess did tell them to stay by these people.
"Thank you for giving it back. What's your name?"
"Giorno Giovanna."
"N-Nice to meet you Giorno. Would you know where the second half is?"
He shook his head and frowned slightly.
"I never thought about it. But it seems highly important to you. We can try and go for a search on it if you'd like."
She nodded and followed him to a café. He had taken money and a transport from the suitcase and left it behind.
"That wasn't yours?"
"No. I stole it from an odd tourist."
"You stole it? That's not good at all."
"I was low on money, and I don't have a job. You're from another world, right?"
"Yes?"
"Here, gangsters are the power, from common thugs to powerful crime lords and mob bosses."
"That sounds awful!"
"You're not wrong but, I have a dream, to change this."
"Change it?"
"Where I'll make things better, not giving drugs to people in trouble, or to kids, or putting down the weak. No. I'm going to become a Gangster Star, and fix things from the top. I'll protect everyone from unfairness."
"So you're going to try and fix crime?"
"I guess so. Yes. By the way, are you hungry? Thirsty?"
"N-No I'm fine."
As they sat down a by a table right next to an alley a small group of girls approached them. Girono himself was sitting almost inside of the alley.
"Hey Giorno~! Who's your friend here?"
"Go away, we want to sit alone."
"But I wanna spend some time with you!"
"Too bad. I'm busy. I can buy you all some tea if you'll go away."
"Please~? It'd make my day for sure!"
Fluttershy was surprised how cold he was to them, but he still thought of them enough to ask for a drink. He paid with with most of the money in his wallet as they left contently. 'Is he always so calm?' she wondered. Then they heard a young voice nearly shout out at them, causing her to jump. They looked over to a very short boy, he seemed almost Spikes height. He pointed at a surprised Giorno with some anger and uneasiness in his eyes.
"You... It's You!"
"Ah! How'd you find me?"
"You actually spent all of my money... Give me back my passport then! And my luggage!"
"I can't. I'm sorry but I already threw it away. Please don't come looking for me again."
He turned and took a single step to run with Fluttershy's wrist in his hand into the alley. The boy pointed and shouted at him.
"I won't let you run this time!"
Girono noticed a heaviness on his hand and looked back as he was trapped. His hand embedded into the wood of the table. He let go of Fluttershy who was worried and confused. They turned and saw a small floating body hovering around the boy. It had turtle like features.
"Wh- This ability. You used it before!"
"What is that thing!?"
The boy gives a shocked expression.
"Wait the both of you can see it?"
The table almost broke itself in half due to the weight. Giorno fell to behind the table as a golden fist flew from his body to right under his hand.
"Gold Experience!"
Applejack
She rolled her eyes and pocketed the shard away as the girl looked at her strange.
"You uh, gonna tell anyone what that was about?"
"Oh, sorry it's my uhm, mom and sisters. They're worried for me, yeah. It's alright though!"
"So... that thing is like a cellphone?"
"Exactly! Hey uh, what's the plan for today anyways?"
"Well it's almost evening, I guess dinner and maybe we can learn where you live so we can take you back home."
"Oh! Well, I'm actually a run away... My family-"
She gulped. This was the hardest thing to say for her, but she remembered what Princess Celestia said about staying close to these people.
"Was awful. They'd make me work day after day and do nothing but slave work for em. It was just..."
She was welling up tears. Sure they were great for putting up the act, but she felt awful talking bad about her family. The girl seemed down herself and went up to Applejack.
"No wonder you were out for so long. Well, you can stay here for awhile then. I could use another friend to help me out in school anyways."
"You'd really do that for me?"
"Of course! I'm not gonna just send you back to a life like that. Usually we'd be suspicious, but you seem honest enough!"
"I-Thanks. I'm Applejack."
"Oh man, they really must've not cared if they gave you that name. I'm Jolyne."
In any other situation she would've fought anyone who'd say that about her name. Still she had to keep up the façade of being from this world.
"S-So what's for dinner, or lunch, whatever."
"We're having some sandwiches with apple pie... Hey how come your name is Applejack?"
"I'm from an appl- broccoli farm. They said I was a sweet kid so they called me that. Yeah."
"You must really hate broccoli then."
"Like ya wouldn't believe."
"I'll keep mom from making anything with them."
"You do that!"
She gave her thumbs up as Jolyne went downstairs. As she left Applejack frowned and facepalmed.
"Aw nits... I actually like broccoli."
Twilight Sparkle
"It started back in our homeland, there was a theft that took place, this and five other prized items were stolen."
"Hm... So I see. I can't say how much I truly believe you, honestly, but I will take your words into consideration. However, I can't help but noticed the odd look you both expressed upon seeing and hearing Dio's name."
"That's because we were told someone named Dio Brando stole all of the artifacts."
"It must be of some coincidence. My brother, Dio, he couldn't have done it."
"I understand. I don't know him, maybe he's a really nice guy-"
"He can be quite the prideful sociopath. However we have been together for nearly seven years. We just finished our college days yesterday."
A nasty yet faint cough was heard from second floor. JoJo went from interested to worried in a flash.
"Excuse me I must check on my father, if I may ask, would you come to visit him."
"Oh we don't want to burden you."
"I insist. This way I can help you get to the bottom of this mystery. Believe me, he would want to greet guests, even in his condition."
The two looked at each other and nodded, going with JoJo reluctantly. As they entered the room they were shocked. There was almost no color on his body, small bags around his tired eyes, yet a proud and prideful smile was on his face. It was as if he didn't know he was sick.
"Ah! JoJo, I see you've brought in guests, come in I don't bite."
He laughs, or rather tries to, and motioned everyone closer. JoJo goes to his side, worried.
"Father, I think we should take you to a hospital now-"
"No thank you! The food and service there is awful, you know this! Everywhere you look, gluten-free, who would want to live in a world like that? Not me if I can help it, back in my day we called them-"
"Father we have young guests today."
Oh, close one I must say, you've brought in some interesting friends. Who are you two?"
Twilight bowed respectively as did Spike. The atmosphere was weird to them, it wasn't too tense and the man was rather jovial despite looking like he was on his deathbed. They smiled and answered.
"I'm Twilight Sparkle, sir."
"Ah, the Royal Crown? I see no harm in it. JoJo has been studying away at both that and the Stone Mask. Who knows, perhaps the lot of you may uncover something."
He laughs and then coughs once more. He waves his hand away the group, still smiling.
"Don't mind me, I've been through worse, we Joestars are stronger than iron and harder than diamond."
"Th-That's right Father."
"Now then , I am George Joestar, and as you may have already guessed, the master of this manor. But pleasantries and formalities aside, make yourselves at home."
"Thank you sir."
"Come along now friends, we may find something in the family library."
The three had spent a few hours on end in the chamber of books. No closer than they were before. Even when Twilight had explain to JoJo the true powers and name of the Element of Harmony.
"So a powerful, yet non-lethal, set of devices made for vanquishing chaotic influences throughout the land wielded by the equine spirits of the Sun and the Moon. And as tradition you were and five other girls were the next ones in line to inherit such a power?"
"That's one way of looking at it."
"How fortunate for the both of us that you know so much already. I wish I knew such things before."
"Hey, maybe you can tell me more about that weird mask thing then. It's kind of ominous."
"I too wonder that, Spike. From the way it behaves, the cause and necessary requirements to activate it, and the obvious design, I can only hypothesize three things. It's the most elaborate form of keeping a mask strapped to ones face, or it's some for of quick execution artifact, or... Well perhaps it can unlock the secrets of the mind."
"Activate? What do you need to do?"
"Ah, here I have some notes I placed on one of the higher shelves."
He used a ladder to get to one of the highest shelves and reached for a book, however he brushed against a book that wasn't pushed in, causing it to fall. Twilight picked it up and found a letter inside.
"Uhm, Mr. JoJo? Do you know a Dario Brando?"
"Why, that's Dio's father. Why do you ask?"
"This letter has his name inside."
"Well it isn't our business to pry... But, I've been suspicious of Dio myself lately. Surely it would be harmless to look inside."
As he made his way down he came to realize she had already open the letter.
"What's it say Twilight?"
"Oh no... It's about Dio's father to steal the inheritance money from you Mr. JoJo. He's been poisoning him. There're even symptoms here."
JoJo was on pause for a moment. Then he looked ready to explode, still, he kept his emotion mostly in check.
"... We must find him. Sir Spike, look in my desk for the doctors list of symptoms! Twilight, are you sure that's what it says?"
"Here. It's right here."
He took it and read it silently. Almost crushing the paper before pocketing it. A servant came in with a bow as JoJo had his back turned on them.
"Master JoJo, Master Dio has arrived back from his trip to get the medicine, I had thought to tell you since you had just visited Master Joestar."
"Thank you for notifying me."
Without another word he turned and left. Spike coming back worried himself with a small piece of paper.
"Aren't we going after him?"
"W-We should but... I've got a really bad feeling about all of this. C'mon!"
The two didn't get far as JoJo and Dio confronted each other right outside of George's door.
"You've been poisoning Father to get closer and closer to the Joestar wealth. Why?"
"JoJo, I have no idea what you're talking about."
"Is that so?"
Spike ran to JoJo, handing him the symptoms, he noticed the glare Dio gave him as chills ran up his spine like a rollercoaster. JoJo held up the paper.
"These are the symptoms that our Father has this very moment. Upon reading a letter, this letter to be exact, holds the same symptoms your biological father had. Chest pains, swollen hands, coughing, low sex drive!"
"... Your point?"
"The Joestar Sex Drive Cannot Be Diminished By Mere Sickness! I've figured it out with the help of these two. You've been trying all these years to steal the Joestar Inherita-"
Dio had interrupted him with a solid crunchy punch right into JoJo's cheek. However he didn't fly back nor did he falter. In fact he moved forward and Dio, for the first time in his life, felt a tinge of fear. He was about to attempt an old trick, and press his thumb into JoJo's eye, but his fist had already been seized. Without a moments notice JoJo threw Dio into the stair railing, hard enough to break the railing and fall to the first floor, back first.
"I'm going to get this poison analyzed, then send you to jail, where you'll get analized!"
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
Author's Note
AN: From now on the series will be in an episodic pace, starting with Part 1 and on wards to Part 6. It will allow me to give and write better. However I'm glad to see the Introduction have settled some of you in. Without a further ado~
2-Phantom Shimmer
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 1: ~ Phantom Shimmer ~
Episode I: Ogre Street, A Tragedy Begins!
Dio managed to get up rather quickly despite the fall as servants came to his side, not knowing the situation at hand. He waved them off as and attempted to shrug off the pain as he looked up at JoJo, seemingly ignoring Spike who was hiding behind his leg.
"Master Dio! What happened?"
"It... was an accident, I fell off the railing."
JoJo turned and stormed into George's room.
"Father, I'm going to London for a few days, until then I only want the doctors alone to treat you. Please, don't ask why, I must leave immediately."
The head butler exclaimed his rather hurt feelings but George decided to agree with JoJo's terms.
"I trust my son. Just, be careful with whatever it is you're doing."
"Yes Father. And here, this is poison, please have analyzed so that I can find where to trace it back from."
As he exited the room after handing the poison to the doctor, he didn't hesitate for one moment, and left to don warmer clothes to brave the weather. He did however remembered his company and gave the two of the, a solemn bow upon seeing them at the doorway of the manor.
"I'm truly grateful for your help the both of you have brought, but I must ask, one small favor. I regret to ask you of anymore than what you have already given."
"Don't mention it, this was an accident to be honest but."
"I truly am grateful. I'm headed to a most horrible place, a part of London known as Ogre Street. However I need a pair of eyes to watch Dio as I am gone."
"H-How bad is this place you're going to?"
"Some of history's greatest criminals in Brittan have come from there. I would put my own money that this new monster, Jack the Ripper, came from there as well. Knowing Dio as well as I hope I do, he would find the most efficient poison, nothing that can simply be traced."
"Then, I'll go with you! Two heads are better than one, right?"
"Out of the question. One such as yourself, I refuse to let you anywhere near such a place!"
"I can handle it! Me and Spike have been through things you'd see in you nightmares!"
"I will repeat myself, I can't allow you to go there, it's far too dangerous."
"And being here with Dio isn't?"
"..."
"Well, Mr. JoJo?"
"For reasons, I'll let you have that one, fine. But only after you put something much warmer on. It only gets colder from here on out. I'll call a maid to give you the proper clothing."
She nodded and left with one of the maids that he had called. As she left JoJo knelt down to Spike.
"I must warn you now, if you do plan on keeping an eye on Dio, have the utmost care for yourself. Should he leave the mansion you don't have follow him out in the cold."
"What kind of person is he like? I mean aside from greedy and evil."
"He's cruel and conniving, he may notice you before you notice you've been caught."
"Oh man... W-Well I think I can handle him. We've been through worse situations."
"If what you say is true, then, I have the utmost faith in you, Sir Spike. And thank you."
Twilight returned with a coat and scarf of checkered patterns and stripped mittens.
"I think this is a bit too warm..."
"Just wait until we leave for London. We depart now!"
With that, the two left for the coach that awaited outside. Spike and the staff hand all waved goodbye, Dio thinking to himself and looked to Spike as he overheard the servants speaking of what had happened. Spike turned upon a familiar chill coming over him and glanced over his shoulder. Dio's gaze did not let up one bit.
"Boy. Is it true that JoJo, and that girl, left for Ogre Street?"
"Yeah? Why?"
"Hmph. No reason."
Dio grinned and walked away coolly, leaving Spike in a suspicious manner. He kept his word and followed Dio around, trying to look natural if not stay hidden while doing so. Dio couldn't keep himself from simply smiling.
'Those two, in Ogre Street all alone, are they mad? Of course not, simply naïve. They'll be dead within their first few steps.'
Two days had past since the duo had left. JoJo and Twilight sat in the coach, Twilight freezing up and hugging herself to gather more warmth.
"Y-You weren't kidding about t-th-the cold... It wa-w-wasn't this bad earlier! "
"That must mean we're getting close to Ogre Street. I've been hearing of a few crimes around these late hours, so I'll have you stay by me whenever it is dark out."
She nodded and looked out the frosted window. The buildings were grey and grim, the cold dead air was not helping one bit. Some buildings looked lie faces, mocking them, or even glaring at them angrily.
"How bad are the crimes in Ogre Street?"
"... Oh you're asking about Ogre Street?"
"Y-yeah?"
"Uhm, well... How do I put this?"
"Huh?"
"It's known for being the utterly worst part of all London, perhaps even Brittan."
"... How bad is that?"
"Very, very, bad. The reason it took so long to get here wasn't just to wait for the medical analysis, but also, to find a coachman brave enough to go."
"So that's why it took us so long..."
She shrunk for a moment but then remembered all the adventures she had with her friends. Then she remembered not a single one was with her at the moment. She looked down and started to have a sudden doubt weight over her the more she thought on the situation. JoJo took notice on this and sighed.
"What are you thinking about?"
"My friends. I hope they're alright wherever they are."
"I'm sure they're worrying about you too. The best thing to do is, well, hope for the best and do what you can."
"Yeah, you're right."
The coach came to a sudden halt. JoJo looked outside at the mighty blizzard and stepped out with Twilight following close behind him.
"Why have we stopped?"
"Sir Joestar, I can't go on, don't you know where we are?"
He looked ahead, the area looked horribly dilapidated, run down and in shambles. Still he carried on foot.
"I know where we are. This all I asked of you, you've been paid, sir. Twilight. Last chance to go back."
"I've made it this far, I'm not just going to turn around now."
"... Let it be known in history that I've tried."
He sighed as the coachmen rode off into the blizzard, leaving the two to brave the harsh winds, and treacherous neighborhood. As they traverse the poor street the faces on the walls are more prominent. They come across a few alleys with dead ends, but not enter one. The last one was a very short alley with something coming out from the snow. A cat jumped out, a puppy being eaten is held by the neck as it runs off.
"Even the animals here are vile!"
"Wh- I don't believe it! Why would a cat eat a puppy!?"
"Look out!"
She turned to JoJo who dashed in front of her as the sound of flesh being torn. The man with the knife cried out.
"Oi lads, check it! This dum' blight'r don' grab the blade wit' his hand!"
"JoJo!"
"All I's got's ta do is twist th' knife 'ere and they'll be picking up yer fingah's for a fortnight!"
The man was suddenly flying away from a kick, a strong one, and dropped the knife. Two men were there in front of them, one was trying to flank them from the right side. Lunging in with a kick. Twilight picked up a snowball and tossed it at the man, hitting him right in the eyes as he leapt for the kick. JoJo leaned back, keeping Twilight behind him in a protective manner, and swung a fist right across the man's jaw. He spiraled away in the air.
"I'm terribly sorry, I just want to know where to buy poison, rather a antidote for it."
"Top of the evening kids! I know it's not polite to say this, but-"
The last man, green mullet and a long clean scar on his face, tipped his hat up as blades revealed themselves from the edges.
"You've come to the wrong neighborhood mothertuckers!"
He threw the hat with odd precision. JoJo had noticed the knife he had dropped was stuck in the snow, handle facing up, and kicked with as much force as he could muster. The man dodged, but barely and his aim had been changed, still it had hit the target directly. The hat was like a buzz saw cutting into the arm that was being used to block. The man laughed.
"Hear that, old boy? That's the sound of steel cuttin' against bone that is! I bet that arm's about as useless as a-"
He stopped and realized the larger man didn't slow down, in fact he got faster, and launched him into the air with a mighty swing of the thunder calves. As he was in skybound for a few moments, he came to realize, this was no ordinary duo... No ordinary man at all. As he fell the rest of Ogre Street residents came out to play. Some coming from the snow. Many wielding unconventional weapons and throwing threats, insults, jeers of violence.
"These muthafuckah's right here!"
Everyone stop and turned in silence to the one man leaning out of the window, fearless, intimidating, outright cruel his demeanor was. He swing his sling with such prowess and guile as he eyes his prey like a hawk eyes food. Then he slipped upon climbing out the window and fell on top of a group of armed men. Then the man with the scar yelled at the top of his lungs.
"Stop! If any single one of you lay a hand on them, I'll never forgive any of you!"
They all surprisingly took a step back as he got himself up and wiped the blood away from his mouth.
"You there. You mentioned poison, but what for?"
"My father's been poisoned. Me and my friend here are looking for an antidote. Please, just help me with this, and I swear on my family name, I shall never return to bother any of you again."
He looked at his two friends. They weren't just conscious, but they were just fine, save for the bruises and bloodied lip and nose. In Ogre Street those injuries were nothing more than a common splinter. He laughed and brushed the snow off of him.
"Good show, good, show! You have warmed my heart and spared my companions. Truly you are a gentleman. For doing such incredible damage to your arm-"
"Actually it doesn't hurt that much."
"I, The Incredibly Helpful Speedwagon, shall help the both of you from here on!"
"Wow, that would be incredibly helpful of you, Speedwagon!"
"I'm going to own a flying mechanism one day!"
On the other side of London, Spike had followed Dio into a port, nearby the manor. The man had been drinking straight from a bottle. He could only wonder what was going through his head. Spike would never had guessed, Dio, berating himself for falling for the same addictions of his father. He brushed shoulders with two rather dour men and kept walking. However they had a few words to say on the encounter.
"Oi! Watch were you're going! Leanin' and slurrin' about like some lost loon!"
Dio had turned with a wild snarl and smashed the bottle in the mouth of the first old coot. The second one had taken out a knife, yet Dio simply smiled and pulled the Stone Mask out.
"Dear, sir... Do you have any relatives that can read?"
"Wha-"
"Because here's some wonderful literature that I, Dio, have written."
The man went for a stab, right for the eye, but Dio had dodged seamlessly without any effort and shoved the Stone Mask into his face.
"It's called tomorrows obituary!"
With that he had disarmed the man, stabbed him in his side, and wiped the blood on the mask. As the man doubled over in pain, spikes protruded and shot from the mask, entering the skull of the man and latching on tightly. A bright light shone from it as the man reeled back. Spike had to shield his own eyes as Dio glanced away.
"Wh-What is this!?"
The light had died down and the man fell back. Spike had seen enough and turned away as Dio checked the body by kicking it once.
"Yep, he's dead. Now to- WHAT!?"
Spike turned around upon hearing Dio nearly scream and let out a yelp himself. The dead man was rising up on his own, hands out reaching for something, or someone. Dio had backed away and got ready to use the knife again as the mask fell off of the walking corpse's face. His eyes were slits and he bared fangs rather than simple canines. He grabbed Dio and threw him into a wall, the impact caused the stone itself to crumble slightly. Dio had barely managed to get up in time to dodge a swipe from the newly born monster, using his knife to cut the hand in half as he dodged. However it kept going and hit the wall. It had exploded with enough force to throw Dio a few feet near the edge of the portside, the sea and morning sky were all that kept him company, save for the purple green haired boy watching in horror. The man now made monster picked him up by the throat, and his fingers pierced the blonde's skin, he could feel it. The blood of his own body flowing out of him. The Sun began to rise at last, in what he felt were his final moments, he cursed his life hating the fact the Sun would be the last thing he would ever see. Then it happened. The light had hit the vampire, and he had began to turn to ash right then. Dio gasped and couldn't believe his luck. Neither could Spike, who began to run back to the manor. However, Dio had lived his youth in this town, and knew a much faster route than Spike had taken. He had arrived near the of dead night as a storm began to hit, a single candle in his hand as the other was in a sling from the "fight" with the vampire, as the manor was completely submerged in darkness.
"What in blazed? Where in the hell is everyone- Jonathan~!"
He had noticed his adoptive brother, lighting a candelabra at his desk. Twilight sitting next to him drinking a cup of hot chocolate.
"You're back from Ogre Street, completely and utterly alive, oh goodie..."
"That's right Dio. My new friends and I have also found proof of your actions."
His eyes widened at that, but he had planned for this. As impossible as it was, he still had thought of a plan and what luck. He didn't need to rehearse, lying was in his blood. He had begin to act dazed, tired, and racked with guilt as tears welled up inside of his eyes. He had found a chair and sat in it.
"JoJo... I, Dio, cannot ask of you to forgive me. But, please, as my brother."
"...?"
JoJo stood up and confronted his brother. He hadn't seem him shed tears in years. Dio looked up at him, pitiful and even weak.
"Allow me to do this one act of good in my life, an let me turn myself in!"
"Don't listen to him Mr. Joestar!"
Speedwagon had emerged from the shadows as Dio snapped his head over to this stranger.
"Ah, I see introductions are needed, I am the Interfering Speedwagon! Mr. Joestar, Ms. Sparkle, I have lived my life to an extreme, exploring the world and it's many wonders, coming from a slum like Ogre Street I've developed a keen sense of telling people apart by many varieties! But this man... I only caught a small whiff of him, and my nose singes at his scent, never in my life would I thought it possible, but this is no mere man. This man was born evil!"
"You would believe a common crook, no, a filthy mongrel from that dirt stain of the world!? Over your own brother, JoJo!?"
"As a matter of fact Dio... I would. We have this man who confessed to selling you the poison, and the antidote to said poison"
The curtains to the windows had been pulled, dim light creeped in as police were finally visible and armed, as well as the Chinese man who had sold him the poison. Even George was there, worry and disappointment, painted on his face like a tragic piece of solemn art.
"Dio... I feel this is my own fault at hand. Where I had nurtured the both of you, you had seemingly grasped the concept of being gentleman beforehand. Now I see I was playing favorites. Please, forgive me for my failure, the both of you. But before you go Dio, I must ask, How do you like your steak?"
"M-Medium Rare?"
"Too bad, cause all you're getting is pork! Haha~! Zinged ya. O-Ooh it still hurts to laugh."
JoJo had taken the cuffs from one of the officers.
"Because of our bond Dio, I requested to arrest you myself, I'm sorry it had to end this way."
Dio didn't hesitate, nor did he show any resentment. Twilight didn't like this and neither did Speedwagon. Spike was almost there after hitching a rid on a random coach, and ran as fast as he could to warn the others. Dio smiled, tears still streaming down his face. George had looked over at the Chinese man. He had said something that unnerved him.
"He won't lose, not here, his birthmark on his ear determines such."
Dio had lifted his hands and sighed.
"Ah, it's alright JoJo, you're only doing what's right. However, I, Dio, must confess my own testament, a teaching I, Dio, have learned. As humans, we are only capable of so much, as humans we are limited to what our own feeble bodies alone can do. Limited to our own mortality, by our humanity. To do the things above such limitations, we must go above and beyond..."
"Dio, what are you saying?"
The door had burst open, Spike was drenched by rain outside but screamed.
"EVERYONE IT'S A TRAP-"
"JoJo. I Reject My Humanity! "
He had pulled the Stone Mask from the sling and tore it with his fully functioning arm, that held a curved dagger aimed for JoJo's chest.
"Help me shed this mortal skin, JOJO! "
It had echoed. That sick sound. That awful, painful, sound of a fresh deep wound being made. Everyone was at shock. JoJo was the first to look down, at his father using his own body to protect him.
"F-FATHER!"
Dio laughed, and placed the Mask on his own face, the blood on his hands wiping it against the surface as the Mask. The spikes shooting out as before, as Dio pointed and laughed away. The police fired away, emptying their guns into the demented man as he fell out of the window. Spike couldn't help but tear up. He was too late. Twilight was utterly shocked at the display of events. Speedwagon couldn't believe what had happened. But of all, JoJo, was the one in the most pain. He grabbed George's hand and began to cry.
"Father, please, hold on! The doctors! They'll have you feeling better in-"
"Jonathan..."
"..."
"Listen to me, please. I have failed the both of you as a father... I favored Dio, over my own son, for the past seven years of his life... What kind of a man does that? But look at you, I'm so, so proud of you. You've made friends so quickly, and accomplished so much..."
He looked over to Dio's body and coughed.
"I want him to be buried with his father. Hopefully they can reconcile in the next life... JoJo. What have I told you about tears."
"Water under the bridge, not under the eyes, Father."
The man chuckled as his grasp weakened and his words faded. But he had just enough strength to give one final message.
"It's not so bad... Dying in the hands of your son..."
At that moment. His body had gone limp. JoJo couldn't stop himself, the tears fell. An inspector was there and wept as well.
"This can't be. Master Joestar... Has died..."
"That's not true!"
Speedwagon had exclaimed, eyes wide as he pointed to JoJo.
"He lives on his son! That's not the face of a man of loss, that's the face of unity and peace! Damn that Dio, but if one good thing came out of this, we'll be able to rest from here on-"
A sickening ripping noise was heard. Everyone was too focused on the death of George Joestar, and finally noticed the disappearance of the corpse of Dio Brando, as the top half of the inspectors head fell to the center of the room. An arm could be seen taking the body from above the window and throwing it outside... A low, cold, hiss echoed through the hearts and ran the blood of everyone cold as the figure dropped form his cover and stood in the window. Eyes slit, fangs bared, and the feeling of death creeping into every mind. Dio was never dead. Dio Brando, had been reborn.
"Urrreyy~"
" Y. O. U. R. M. O. V. E. "
Princess Celestia couldn't help but stare in slight horror. Her prized student and close friend, in such a situation without any magic to help her. She was conflicted and began to feel shaky. Then the pair of eyes spoke.
"You. You didn't tell her the rules at all! Fine, I'll tell them, it's been near eons but I still remember. Miss, you can give your energy to a chess piece! Only one! This way they don't get as much as they are eating away at you. You'll have less, but your own chances of winning and regaining strength will increase. Should you win this battle, should these two pieces survive this encounter, they will give the energy stolen and used back! They'll actually do it! "
"..."
She had to think. Both on the game if survival, and the mystery of these two beings.
'There has to be more than this. It's not so simple, even then this is too mysterious, what's really happening here... I want to give Twilight my energy, but can she really fight against something like that? Then again, he did say, any chest piece...'
She withheld herself and set the Jonathan piece ahead, at the Dio piece, their battle would begin.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 1: ~ Phantom Shimmer ~
Episode II: Dio The Immortal!? Farewell Joestar Manor!
Twilight was no stranger to fear. Many things have come and gone as giant threats to her and her friends. But there was something, different about this. Where when one is stuck down, they don't get back up, but here stands Dio. A being who had shrugged off an attack that surely even she knew would end the life of any normal being. Spike ran over to her, panting, and tears in his eyes.
"I-I tried to tell everyone... I tried!"
"Spike you knew this was going to happen? H-How?!"
"I saw him, I saw him use it on some guy and he was almost done for, until sunlight came and saved his life. He's a real vampire now!"
Dio eyes went from scanning the area to focusing on Spike alone.
"So, my suspicions were correct. JoJo, to think you had such a lowly cur, keeping tabs on I, Dio... Sunlight you say? What wonderful news, the Sun is still quite a few hours away."
He took a step forward, then glanced over at JoJo, a gun in his hand, shaking. He turned from Spike, who was hugging Twilight tightly, and began stalking over to JoJo. Speedwagon couldn't believe his eyes.
"I-I can't believe anything... Even Speedwagon is afraid! He was riddled with bullets and shrugs it off as if it were nothing more than pebbles tossed at him by children! Mr. Joestar, JoJo, shoot him already!"
"...!"
"W-What are you waiting for? Just shoot him!
"Rrrgh..."
A shot was fired, the bullet passing clean through the head, hitting vase behind Dio. However he stood there with an amused grin, as he used a finger to gather some blood, licking it sensually as he kept going. Speedwagon's gun still smoking from the shot he fired as JoJo dropped his own gun.
"JoJo... What took you all of your life, seven years of your wasted youth, took I, Dio, one night to figure out."
"Had I known the Stone Mask would produce monsters such as you, I would've smashed it into oblivion, many years ago!"
"Ah~! But JoJo, why not celebrate my rebirth, with a wonderful and bloody, banquet! And who better to celebrate than with the family?!"
He leapt into the air with speed and grace unreal, plunging his fingers into a policeman's skull, upon the short time it took for his feet to hit the ground the man was nearly skin and bones alone. Dio didn't dare hide his jovial mood from everyone and threw the body at the rest of the men. He threw with such force that upon impact, one of the men had been taken apart. His leg flew over at Speedwagon and slammed into his arm and side, effective breaking his arm and breaking a few ribs with a punctured lung. Twilight and Spike were mortified and went to Speedwagon's side, attempting to help him up.
"Gah! M-Ms. Sparkle! Mr. Joestar! We've got to get out of here!"
"The rest of you may leave. But I have been the cause of this monster, and for atonement, I shall stay and end him. Dio! I cannot let you out into the world!"
Dio laughed as JoJo grabbed a spear from one of the novelty knight armors, preparing himself for a battle he himself did not believe he could win. Dio lunged in the air, hiding in the darkness. A raspy moan echoed out in the air of the mansion. Twilight then felt a cold tight painful grip on her leg. She let out a yelp and looked down at the drained officer, mortified by his condition.
"Blood... Bloood, I need bLOOD! "
"Wha- Aiee!"
She kicked away at his head, gaining some progress as she had began to kick him away further and further, until his other hand seized her kicking leg, now she was defenseless and had almost pulled Speedwagon down with her as she fell. Spike was about to let Speedwagon fall, but JoJo swung his spear right into the skull of the zombie, tearing the entire head apart. However at that moment, he was vulnerable, and Dio fell, this moment was simply too easy for him. Spike shouted with Speedwagon at the same time to warn him.
"Above you Mr. Joestar!" "Mr. JoJo, look out!"
JoJo turned and thrust the spear forward, with Dio stopping it with his hand, the pointed end going right though but that was it.
"Weakling. You're utterly a weakling JoJo! For you see, now that I, Dio, am reborn, I, DIO, can now do this."
He put pressure onto the rod, causing it to be painfully pressed against JoJo's shoulder, and breaking at once. Dio flipped and stabbed the pointed end into JoJo's already wounded shoulder and landed with his back to the surviving few.
"What did I, Dio, mean JoJo? Now you know. You're weak, fragile, far below me. All of you are! And now you are..."
He turned but no one was there.
"Not, behind me anymore. As big as you are, ape, you were able to hide not just yourself... But two brats and a trash stain from some slum. Props for your guile. However, JoJo."
Dio eyed the floor by the curtains. Blood was running from behind.
"It seems you still don't understand the concept of your, limitation, your own true enemy being your precious humanity. Now then, let's see what's behind curtain number... One."
He pulled away only to screech out in pain as fire engulfed the curtain he had torn away, now being layered in flames himself.
"This isn't my plan Dio, this is mere bravery! The true power of human spirit!"
"Wait Mr. Joestar, he's burning but-"
"Fire! Fire is behind curtain number one, eh?! Well then JoJo, how about this!?"
He lifted the closest object, the chair Twilight had sat in, and caused it to erupt in flames. JoJo threw his friends out of the way.
"Wha- JoJo!?"
"Flee all of you! None of you were meant to be involved. I refuse to let this do anymore harm than he already has."
He then and grabbed another weapon from the wall, a rather long broadsword, and held it blade facing the ground. As Dio threw the chair, JoJo stabbed his weapon into the floor and used the handle to leap from danger and onto the edge of the second floor. Speedwagon couldn't understand the intent of this man he admired.
"Mr. Joestar! What're you doing?! The fire's gone spread throughout the entire mansion!"
Just then it had hit Twilight. They had left the Element behind in George's room upon giving him the antidote.
"Spike, go with Speedwagon, I have to go get the Element of Harmony!"
"B-B-But Twi-"
"Now Spike!"
She ran up to the stairs, trying to ignore the flames licking her by using her arms as a means to shield herself, whilst JoJo flipped himself up, despite his shoulder still having the spear end stuck inside it, and turned to Dio. Gesturing him to come up.
"Face me Dio! We'll end it all, right here, together!"
"Hmph. Inviting me to save your friends? One of them seem intent on dying anyways. Foolish harlot."
"What?!"
He then noticed Twilight, running up the stairs that were collapsing. Spike attempted to go after her, but Speedwagon had grabbed him and began to run for the exit.
"Let me go! LET GO!"
"I want to help the both of them as much as you, believe me, but we're only going to die in here. Mr. Joestar and Ms. Sparkles must have a plan!"
"I can't leave her behind!"
"Then you'll hate me for this, but she'll thank me!"
"NO! TWILIGHT!"
Speedwagon sped through the flames and broke through the front door just in time for it to be blocked by flaming debris. Twilight had reached George's room, progressively burning up, but not yet engulfed by the flames. There it was, by the stand near his bed and window, she sprinted for it but her heart jumped upon the sound of crumbling. As she grabbed the Element she turned and almost screamed. The exit not only had been blocked by burning debris, but the flames had been spreading much faster than she'd liked. The only other way out was the window, but no wings had she to fly. Still, she opened the window and began to climb out. The floor below her was too high and engulfed by the inferno, the only way to temporary safety was up. She made it to the roof and saw JoJo right across from her. She kept her tight grip on the Element and ran to JoJo. However he lifted his hand at her.
"Stay Back! He could come from anywh-"
Just then Dio had emerged from below, right in between them. Twilight letting out a scream as Dio's own roar drowned her out.
"URRRRREY!"
He flashed a kick right at JoJo's head, but he had anticipated this, and used the spear end as makeshift shield to block, finally freeing his body of the object but opening the ugly wound. Even then he still stumbled under the force of the kick. But he refused to falter now, and tackled Dio, back into the hole and dived holding him, plunging both of them into the roaring house fire. Twilight ran and looked down into the hole. Dio was grinning wickedly as he began to crawl back up, no sign of JoJo, until his face changed from victory to worry. He was tugged and JoJo was the culprit, pulling him down with his belt. She had to do something. She looked around, and found a chunk of roc from the debris and thought of a horrible plan. An awful plan. Never has she moved so fast in her life, it seemed like in an instant ,she ripped her dress and tied the torn parts into a knot to keep the Element on her before heaving the rock up with strength she didn't know she had and ran back to the hole. However the weakness of the crumbling structure began to have effect, and the hole caved in causing her to fall. As she fell screaming, she noticed Dio had been pierced by the statue in the main lobby of the manor, holding onto JoJo's throat, sucking his blood.
"You intended to kill us both!? THEN I, DIO, SHALL GRANT YOUR WI-"
With luck or precision, she never knew, the rock in her hands landed on the top of his head with a loud snap. She couldn't tell if his head had been bashed, or his neck snapped, either way she fell with a heavy thud and lost consciousness. Unbeknownst to anyone, the body of George Joestar had cushioned her fall. JoJo had noticed Twilight had saved his life. Any man at this point would have been either too tired or wounded to help her, but Jonathan Joestar, was not any man. Even with his broken arms, he had barely managed to grab her, using his body as a shield for the fire, and his already damaged arms to shield the both of them from the glass of the window miraculously within their reach. As the manor came crumbling down, Spike and Speedwagon feared the worst, then right as it finally fell they found JoJo diving out of the window, with Twilight in his arms. His back, calves, and upper arms were covered in small flames that died out from the rain outside. Despite being at the heart of the fire, Twilight, had sustained minimal burns. Her head had been bleeding from the fall, but she had seem fine aside from that.
"TWILIGHT!"
"MR. JOESTAR! MS. SPARKLE!"
They had ran over, ignoring the smoke in their lungs and wounds the best they could, they ran with new life and hope in their bodies. JoJo held his friend tightly, as if unconsciously protecting her from the rain. He was able to lift an eye lid just barely and spoke.
"m...m..m-My friends, quickly, a... an... a Doctor... Sh-She needs medical attent..ion... At this, very, moment!"
They were shocked. Even a blind man could smell and listen to JoJo and tell he was on death's door, yet he still thought of others before himself.
"I-I remember one! On the way here! I'll go and get help!"
"Mr. Joestar... You fool, you're practically broken yourself."
Twilight groaned and slowly opened her eyes, just as JoJo had fallen to his wounds, unconscious yet smiling.
"Where... What happened?"
"Ms. Sparkle! You're alive! Against all odds, JoJo had used his own body to protect you. I'm starting to think he may have put on that accursed mask himself."
"He used is own body? But, why?"
"Perhaps, he's taken a liking to you, not every girl is brave enough to go and run into an inferno! What on God's Earth were you thinking when you did that?!"
"... Ah! T-The Element! Where, where is it?"
"Huh? That little crown in old Master Joestar's room? I'm afraid that thing may have been burnt up, along with Dio and that Mask."
"Ngh! No-"
She began to lose consciousness once more, the last sound she heard were that of horses neighing and Spike crying out to her. She began to wake up once more in a room feeling slightly better than before, voices to her side were hard to hear, but she was able to make them out. It had to have been a doctor talking to a very worried Spike.
"She's absolutely fine, boy. Only a small fracture in the left humerus, minor burns and bruises that should heal within about a week and a half, and slight bruising in the left tibia. She must have hit something hard or fell from a great height, whatever she landed on saved her life. Even the wound to her head is superficial. She may need a sling for her arm and to stay here until that leg heals up, but she's completely healthy."
"T-Thanks Doc."
She groaned and turned her head over to the two, she didn't feel healthy, her body was aching tremendously. However she managed to sit up and rubbed her head. Spike ran over and hugged her right then and there.
"Oh my gosh! I thought you'd, that you'd-"
"Spike... I'm fine, really. B-But where's... Where's JoJo?"
The doctor sighed with a clipboard in hand.
"Ma'am, I'll be honest. As a man of mostly science and medical procedures since my youth, I've seen my fair share of ugly wounds and crippled bodies. Sir Joestar is a major contender for one of the worst cases I have ever seen. He should be dead."
"But he's not, right?!"
"No. Shrapnel in the upper chest area on his back that pierced his skin and almost his diaphragm. Five to six broken ribs. Both of his arms broken, no, near shattered due to his use of shielding you. His legs are badly burned and right femur is fractured and a collective a wounds that almost made it to the deep tissue of his muscles. A lot of burns and superficial wounds in the upper chest area, near the heart and abdominal to be more precise. A horribly deep cut, or rather gash, in his shoulder. Really the only thing that sustained minimal damage were his neck and skull. Small burns and cuts, and a few bruises, except for some odd holes in his throat, but those aren't exactly a danger. I'm leaving out a lot of details here."
"..."
"Like the ribs nearly punctured his lungs, knees-"
"I get it! Thank you!"
"Sorry ma'am, a bad habit of mine to run my mouth. However, as you may have heard, both of you will be staying here for quite sometime. Most of the necessary work on Sir Joestar is done, he simply needs to be nursed back to health, likewise you need rest."
"Thank you, doctor..."
He left with a nod as Twilight stared down in a defeated manner and a tired sigh.
"I failed... The Element of Harmony is gone..."
"Well, not exactly~!"
"Huh?"
Spike grinned and pulled the Element of Harmony from his back.
"It's in prime condition, thanks to yours truly, you didn't have to go up there and almost get yourself killed, y'know?"
"But if I didn't, JoJo would've died."
"What happened in there? I saw you on the roof and then you fell back into the fire!"
"It's all blurry..."
"Well, I'll come visit you whenever I can! Speedwagon's not so bad once you get to know him after all. He even told me to give you this!"
He handed her a small stack of three books, the first one being labeled Pinocchio.
"I told him you liked to read a lot, so he went and got you these so you wouldn't get bored."
"Thank you Spike. Looks like, things are finally looking up."
"Oh right, I almost forgot this royal letter from Celestia, it was from awhile ago!"
He pulled the letter out from his pocket and handed it over. Twilight didn't hesitate to take it and began reading aloud.
"Dear Princess Twilight, I have come under a new discovery of a troubling manner. I do not have all the details yet, but please refrain from putting yourself within danger. The real culprit is not what he seems. Until the next time, Princess Celestia... What does she mean?"
"Heck if I know, but can you imagine her expression if she heard what you did? This was sent right before all this crazy stuff happened!"
"I know, I know, but... At least we completed our objective, right?"
"I guess... I've got to go now. Visiting hours are almost up."
"Don't get yourself in trouble, Spike."
"What can I say? You're a strong influence on me."
He left with a wave and a smile. Things were indeed looking up for her, but she couldn't help but worry about something. Her friends, her family, even the letter unnerved her to a degree. She glanced at the books and took one, The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, and got up from the bed. She stumbled but was able to keep walking. From the odd glances and whisperings of other patients and nurses she learned where JoJo's room was and made her way to him as quick as she could. She opened the door, bracing herself for the worst, and still she almost dropped the book. She had barely known him, she had to remind herself of that, yet even to her it was such a strange sight. To see this powerful man, this hero, look so weak and vulnerable. No nurse had been assigned to him yet. There was a small bookshelf there. She gazed at her friend a bit longer before looking into the books and couldn't believe her luck. A small guide to nursing the sick and injured. As she began to read it she had found herself with what she would be doing for her time in the hospital.
" H. O. W. I. N. T. E. R. E. S. T. I. N. G. Y. O. U. G. A.V. E. I. T. T. O. H. I. M. "
"..."
Princess Celestia was grateful her pupil had survived, and that she had been in the hands of someone as virtuous as this JoJo being. Giving her energy to him not only saved their lives, but indirectly saved the world. The Dio chess piece was cracked and burned, as was her JoJo piece, yet her Twilight hadn't changed at all.
"I win the game."
"Now you have to give her back her energy and friends! "
" S. I. L. E. N. C. E. Y. O. U. H. A. V. E. W. O. N. T. H. E. R. O. U. N. D. T. H. E. G. A. M. E. I. S. S. T. I. L. L. O. N."
They pointed at the board/screen where it had cut to the crumbling manor. The Chinese man digging through the rubble and found the Stone Mask at night. As he reached for it, a charred hand shot out and seized him. The "camera" of the screen moved to the hole were the arm had came from. Two hate filled eyes red as blood and cold as ice stared ahead.
"Urgh... Jo.. JOJO! "
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 1: ~ Phantom Shimmer ~
Episode III: The Ripple of the Sun! The Eccentric Zeppeli!
Two weeks passed since the Joestar Fire, and Twilight had spent almost every day and night nursing JoJo, to the best of her ability. The first few days were hard for her, but in time, she had gained an affinity for basic nursing. The times she would spend with her unconscious friend when not tending to his health was with books Spike and Speedwagon alone would bring in during the visitor hours. Speedwagon had said nothing upon the few times he had visited, but he couldn't help but wonder to himself each time he left with Spike.
'She hasn't moved from this room much at all, it's starting to get worrying. Even her hands show her fatigue. I ain't ever seen someone so dedicated to a person in my life.'
Spike on the other hand was as helpful as he always was. Bringing in food and books. The doctors and nurses were stunned with her performance, they let her continue, only taking over whenever she would pass out from sleep deprivation. Yet no one would ever see her return to JoJo's room. She would be there before anyone would know she had woken up. She didn't know why she was so devoted to helping like this. Admiration maybe, perhaps she felt in her a debt to pay for his sacrifice, or maybe she's gained a higher affection for him than she thought. In the end the answer didn't matter to her. At the end of the second week he had finally woke up, a groan escaping him, a sleeping Twilight at his side. As he attempted to sit up he couldn't help but hiss in pain and mutter a curse under his breath. Twilight jumped, snapping up, and looked around for a bit until she looked at JoJo who waved and smiled at her.
"Oh, hey JoJo... JOJO!"
"Hello Twil- Agh!"
She hugged him tightly, much to his unspoken suffering, yet he hugged her back regardless.
"I thought you would never wake up!"
"And give another reason for falling tears? No thank you, but more importantly, how have you been? Have you recovered, it can be dangerous for you to move when injured."
She let go of him and gave him a deadpanned expression.
"W-What? It's my fault everything there happened."
"The first thing you do when you wake up is worry about someone else?"
"... Are you alright? You look tired-"
"JoJo!"
"I-I can't help it! How is everyone else? Did they make it?"
"Spike and Speedwagon are fine, we were all worried you would never wake up..."
She dozed off, the exhaustion finally catching up to her as she began to fall. JoJo had caught her with his arm still mostly broken, which had caused her to snap at him.
"Wh- Sorry, I guess I'm a little tired. Wait, your arm-"
"Twilight, I'll support whenever you need me, anytime."
She couldn't believe this man was real, She got her footing back and sat down, a book to her face trying to hide her blush.
"If you keep moving around like that, you'll never leave the hospital, so just sit there and get better."
"Your hands... How long have you been taking care of me?"
"Uhm, for the past couple of weeks?"
"I've been out for so long!? I'm terribly sorry, you never asked for any of this when we first met."
"It all worked out in the end! We got the Element of Harmony back, Dio's gone, and we saved the world."
"We did, didn't we? But did anyone ever find the Stone Mask?"
"N-No. Spike and Speedwagon's friends went to look, they only found the Element."
"... I want to believe it's been destroyed in the fire, I truly do, but I can't rest until-"
"Yes you can and will!"
"!"
He wasn't expect a sudden outburst from her, but smiled.
"You're right. I should stay put."
"Good."
"But. You must find yourself something to do, aside from taking care of me. As grateful as I am, truly grateful, I feel that my being isn't in your life."
"Huh? WHat's that mean, JoJo?"
"I'm saying that you have your artifact. What now?"
She froze. She didn't consider that somehow, mentally berating herself, she dug in her pockets almost in a quiet panic. Searching for the shard. Her eyes widened in fear.
"I-I don't know? I can't go back home without the- What do I do!? I h-had a plan and- Now it's ruined!"
She started to pull at her hair trying to think of how to get back Equsetria. Nothing could get her back, and Spike was away with Speedwagon with no way to contact him Even then a recent horrible murderer labeled Jack the Ripper has been striking all across London at late hours. She was about to let out a scream until she was pulled into a hug JoJo.
"You'll get nowhere like this. We'll figure this out together. Heh, it's funny actually, when we met you were the ones without a place to stay. Now we're both homeless."
"... Yeah. Way to make me see the bright side. We're one step forward and two steps back. Great~"
He let go of her and laid back down, dead tired but doing his best to not show it.
"You should go to your room and prepare to leave. They will get me a new nurse."
"Okay... But I'm still coming in to check on you very now and again."
"Haha! Noted. Now if you excuse me, I'll kindly pass out now."
He closed his eyes and instantly fell fast asleep as Twilight left.
'Maybe things aren't so bad...?'
However in a nearby street the killer struck again. Carving his victim away until a dark chuckle came from behind him. Jack turned to see a cloaked man in a gloriously crafted gold wheel-chair that was being pushed by a strange smiling Chinese man. His face was nearly covered but what could be seen were horrible, ugly, burns. He pointed a claw at Jack and spoke in a raspy tone, as if the embers and ashes of the fire were still in his throat.
"You... I like you."
"Feh, you saw me! Now both of ya got's to die!"
The killer lunged ahead, not knowing he was a mere pawn in a rather big game. As sunrise came Twilight left the hospital, with Spike and Speedwagon waiting for her. Spike had a royal letter in his hand and handed it over.
"Dear Princess Twilight, by the time you have received this letter then the wheels are in motion. The shard is at a castle in city not too far from your current location at London. You will need the aid of an ally waiting for you at the remains of the Joestar Manor. Do not be afraid of him, no matter his tendencies, he is a very important ally and should be met within this exact date. And stay by the side of Jonathan Joestar, no one is safe by any means, not yet. yours, Princess Celestia. Who is she talking about? And why this date?"
"Better question, how does she know all that? That's today!"
"I should show this to JoJo, but she did say post haste..."
Speedwagon eyes lit up as he grinned brightly.
"He's awake Ms. Sparkle!?"
"Yeah, and he sure is a sturdy guy, but I don't think you can visit him right now."
"What? Why not!?"
"The new nurse won't let anyone that isn't a doctor in."
"What?! We'll see about that!"
He stomped off with his cane as Twilight stared at the letter.
"It, just doesn't make sense how she knows these things."
"Maybe she found a new way to check on all of us? At least you get stick with your boyfriend~!"
"S-Spike!"
"I saw you two~ hugging and stuff! You can't tell me it isn't like that after all the mushy stuff you two did yesterday."
"Were you spying on us!? What were you doing out so late?!"
"Well I was coming to deliver the letter and all, but then-"
"There's a killer out there at night!"
"Aw relax Twi, all our luck is finally turning around! I bet the shard will make it's way back to us instead of us going to it!"
"Ugh, I worry about you sometimes, you know that?"
"That's what he said- Mphnf!"
She put a hand over his mouth as he let out muffled giggles. Speedwagon came back with a calm and even joyful expression.
"Well, he's in good hands again, it's someone he knew from years ago. It's funny how fate works."
"Hey, Speedwagon? Can we stop by the manor? I want to check the area myself."
"Huh? What for?"
"I just want to see if there's something there we can learn."
He shrugged as they in his SpeedMobile, the name he gave his rather fancy yet rickety automobile, and sped off to the charred remains of the Joestar Mansion. They wandered around the once great structure, echoes of Dio's screeches and the roaring of the fires entered their minds. A path lined with a stone a river was there. As they waked on the path, Twilight felt something, eyes watching them, yet there was a sudden warmth she felt. She turned and saw a man sitting on the stone fence. A white dress suit with an extremely fancy top hat. She stared at him for a bit.
"Twi, what's up? Is someone behind us?"
"I think..."
The man began to walked away as the other two turned, missing him.
"I don't see anyone, Ms. Sparkle."
"That's because you're looking in the wrong direction, sonny."
Spike jumped at the sudden voice behind them as they all turned immediately. There he was with a sandwich in hand and a grin on his lips as he sat cross legged on the stones.
"Tis a pleasure to meet you all. I'll assume that the young girl is Twilight Sparkle? Kind of a strange name, I must say."
"I am, why?"
"I've come bearing a gift for you and your friend Jonathan Joestar!"
He leapt with his knees alone, high in the air at an amazing speed, and flew with his pinky reached out. He struck Twilight, shoving his hand into her gut, causing her to exhale greatly. She couldn't breathe nor could she yelp in pain, only double over with wide eyes.
"That's it! Let all the air out of your lungs! If I'm right, and I always am, you'll be just fine!"
"Twilight! Hey, what the heck was that for!?"
"Don't get your panties tied in a tube-knot lads. In fact she'll be up and bench pressing the two of you in three, two, now."
There was a shock all in her body, she convulsed a bit, but then found it not just easy to breathe. No. It felt great to breathe. All the exhaustion she had was gone. She felt better than ever as she stood up in utter confusion.
"What, what just happened, what did you do?"
"I just pushed the air out of your lungs, you did the breathing. Feel better now?"
"I-I feel great! I can lift this heavy rock! I can lift Spike without feeling any weight!"
"HaHa! I told you she'd be bench pressing the two of you!"
"What kind of magic is this?"
"Well first things first, young lady. The name's Zeppeli. William A. Zeppeli. And if you really wanna know what that strange power is, then follow me down to the river."
He took out small bottle of pepper and dashed it on the sandwich, however the to had slipped, and he sneezed with enough force to push him bac and fall over the fence. Twilight ran over and looked over the fence but found nothing.
"What part of river don't any of you get? This way young'uns~!"
He was behind them all and already made his way to the hill. Where Spike nd Twilight had woken up from.
"He's very, energetic."
"You mean extremely eccentric?"
"Maybe this is the man the Princess was talking about!"
She ran after him with Spike and Speedwagon looking at each other with a shrug. Mr. Top Hat was in the river, a stone in front of him. He was breathing slowly and deeply, she had noticed the strange ripples coming from him.
"So you wanted to know what how I helped you out, eh?"
"Yes that'd be very much appreciated-"
"But then I wouldn't be able to do this."
A frog jumped onto the stone as he slammed his fist right on top of it. Bolts of some kind of energy flickered and traveled through his body, into the frog, and then the stone which had shattered. The frog however was as unscathed and hopped away.
"This is Sendo. Or The Ripple. Or Hamon, it has like four other names, I don't care which one you use. And guess what kid! I'm gonna teach it to you and your friend, JoJo."
"What? But, why?"
"Because, Dio Brando, is still alive."
The group all had a similar reaction to one another. Blood ran cold, hearts beating faster, and the color of their skins paling.
"...n-no...no way."
"I'm sorry to say to tell ya this but, he's immortal. Nothing can kill him but the Sun. However, the Ripple, Sendo is essentially using the power of the Sun through the ripples in our bodies. Our breath and blood are connected and with this special technique, one can utilize this to create an energy, a rippling effect. One similar to the light waves produced by our very own star! Essentially, you're punchin' with the power of the Sun created by your own body."
"So, there's a chance of beating him for good, right?"
"Why else would I be here? Do you really think I go around giving this power to anybody? Psh, I'm amazed you stood up to be frank. It's not just giving but if they can take it, and you look like you can take it for a, wee lass."
She plopped down almost shaking next to a patch of grass. She placed her hand over it and flowers begin to sprout and bloom new life. Zeppeli was shocked by that.
'The Ripple is still inside her?! Amazing, she, she maybe a natural Ripple user! I would've never guessed it.'
"I don't want to even think of that guy... But I'll do it if I have to! And I'll have friends to help me out."
"Bravery is one thing, child. Astonishingly you're much more proficient in the Ripple than I gave you credit for, but there much you have to learn."
"I'll do it. Any challenge, any lesson you have, I'll do it. I'm not afraid."
"You will be, you will be, highlander."
They had taken him into town to see and heal JoJo. However as they got to his room in the hospital the nurse refused to let them, giving them all cold stares.
"Visiting hours are over."
"Lady, we just got here as they started, and we must see Mr. Joestar!"
"Then come by at a later date. He's in no condition to see anyone."
She closed and locked the door with a sigh coming from Speedwagon.
"I guess we'll have to wait until he recovers."
"Ahaha~! No."
Zeppeli punched through the wood and opened it on the other side. He gave a shrug to the irate nurse with a cocky grin.
"It really is that important we had to break in."
He walked over to JoJo and eyed him a bit. The wounded man groaning as he woke up from the sudden commotion. Twilight had noticed the bowl of water next to the bed, ripples already forming on the surface.
"Ah... What's happening? Who are you?"
"That depends. How would you like some good news, god awful news, and then some great news?"
"I... I don't know? Are you a doctor, if so I'll take the good news first."
"You're gonna learn how to punch with the power of the Sun."
He stretched his arm out and with a thumb pointing down at JoJo's gut.
"Excuse me?"
"HA!"
Zeppeli did the same as he did with Twilight. JoJo eyes widening and the bandages for his wounds coming apart as he convulsed, the Ripple energy coursing through him. The nurse shrieked.
"You break into a hospital, only to harm a heavily injured man!?"
"Don't get your bra strap tied round your waist, lass, I only helped him out. See look, you were getting worried over nothing, might wanna loosen your corset or whatever is blocking the blood getting to your brain."
Indeed he was beginning to sit up, no, he stood up from his bed amazed as he stared at his hands.
"What is this feeling? I-I feel phenomenal! But my wounds, I shouldn't be able to move in months!"
"That's great to hear, kid. However you may want to cover yourself up. I mean, I've heard of rockin' out, but not with your cock out."
JoJo looked at him confused but then noticed everyone had their eyes covered. He looked down and realized all the bandages had slipped away, and used to sheets of the bed to cover himself.
"Don't fret, it's not everyday people get to witness a mighty shallely like that! Look even the girls are blushin-"
"Ignoring that and never bringing this up ever again until we all die, what was the other news!?"
"Dio Brando, is still alive and sucking away like the back alley prostitute his mum was."
"You have a most colorful way of speakin- Wait... He's still alive!? But I set him on fire!"
"Really. Setting him on fire? Just because they rhyme doesn't mean it'll work, Jonathan. You ever notice how fat people and heart attacks don't rhyme? Still, great news is that he's weak to sunlight. I mean, all vampires are. And what I just gave you is the way to make your own Sunlight energy. Come along dear boy! We have much to discuss, and very little time to prepare!"
The eccentric man began to walk away but stopped at the door.
"Oh and I guess you should find yourself some clothes. That's a beast you're carrying about! It'll destroy they confidence in men and-"
The nurse slammed the door in his face. He laughed and left as did Speedwagon and the nurse to get him clothes. Twilight rubbed her shoulder and looked down rather flustered as Spike tried breaking the ice.
"So... Uh, the weather's warming up! Flowers are blooming, snow is melting, people getting together."
"How did you find that man?"
"Well, we were all at the mansion just looking around, and then he came out of nowhere and slammed his hand into Twilight!"
"He is a rather, strange man, but even so he did heal me. Perhaps he speaks the truth."
The moment he was able to don new clothes, they had left to meet Zeppeli outside, drinking from a wine glass.
"Now. Here's what we're gonna do! You two are gonna come with me to the outskirts of town, all alone, and I'm gonna train you! Your friends can come visit, but I'm warning ya. I'm gonna beat them up, a lot. I'm gonna have them lift some heavy stuff, a lot. They're gonna be running around and getting more control over their breathing, a lot. So I don't wanna hear a singe word of complaint, capiche?"
JoJo and Twilight took a step forward with determination in their eyes.
"... Okay then! Let us be off!"
With a pivot he marches off with the duo following him closely, looking back at their friends who were waving away, save for Spike who was running after them.
"Where she goes, I go!"
"Spike, you don't have to come."
"How else are you gonna get your royal letters, and wonderfully witty commentary?"
Spike eyes widened at that but kept following them. Their training was by no means exaggerated. Many times they found themselves at their physical limit, yet with the Ripple they were able to improve. A week passed of grueling stone lifting, long mediating and breathing exercises, near tortuous sparring matches against Zeppeli. Twilight wasn't used to actually fighting, especially with a human body, but she was always a fast learner when she had to be. Spike watched constantly cheering and motivating them on every single day. At first the group was rather skeptical of Zeppeli, but soon his antics became less practical. The more time they had spent the better they had understood him. He had some form of history with the Mask before. At the start of the second week, he would finally begin teaching them their second lesson. In a small shallow pond the two pupil had their fist out with Zeppeli. Measuring their arm length.
"We'll start today with actually applying the Ripple into your environment, including your very own body, in fact that's where we'll start! Jonathan! Twilight! Focus your breathing! Can you feel the heat in your blood?"
"Yes!"
"Then concentrate! Control the flow of your blood! Feel the burning sensation of the Ripple, and send it to your arm!"
The ripples in the water began to form as they regulated their breathing. The heat in their bodies flowing through their bloodstream was invigorating, yet they had a task, it took only a second for the energy to move to a single hand aimed right at him.
"You feel it now, then let it go! Shoot it with all your power!"
They did just that. Twilight still hadn't adjusted to this form of life, this odd style, but she pushed on. They did as they were told and their arms extended, aimed right for his face, only to be thrown back from a punch that reached them first. Both falling back into the water.
"Good! That's it! With just a bit more practice, I'll have almost nothing left to teach you in the basics!"
"Wh- Really? It's only been a week Mr. Zeppeli!"
"HA! As if! I said the basics, you utterly failed in the conduction! It was sloppy and slow, I still had to direct you as if you were babies taking your first step!"
As he said this he had a cane in his hand and smacked the two of them across the head.
"C-Can you not use the stupid stick Mr. Zeppeli!?"
"... Sure."
"Thank yo-"
She was struck in between the eye by the butt end of the cane and feel back with a low groan.
"This is the Great Pimp Cane of my mighty grandfather Luigi Zeppeli! It has taught men, women, children, elders, and even animals! It is a cane crafted with the most unique materials that is created specifically to conduct the Ripple! It is why that I attack with such precision, your own Ripple energy draws it to your body, I merely direct where it strikes."
"... Are you serious?"
"OF COURSE NOT!"
He had thwacked JoJo across the face for asking the question.
"Boy if you were paying any attention I had Spike bring it in the a few hours after we had left!"
"I-I thought that the money you gave him was for the medical equipment!?"
"That was Tuesday's run! Now get up before you two catch a cold. Those Ripple fighting clothes are made to give the wearer flexibility."
He shed his coat and offered it to Twilight who reluctantly snatched it out of his hand while mumbling.
"I don't get you."
"Hm? What's there to get?"
"Exactly! You beat us half to death, make us do insufferable exercise, and when we're done you suddenly change on a dime and help us. So what's your deal?"
"I'm an eccentric man trying to do his best to redeem himself by helping others with a similar goal of destroying the Stone Mask and any remnants of it."
"What do you mean redeem?"
"The founder of the Stone Mask, was me. I was much younger then and had been part of a traveling archeological group. Our leader was my own father, a intelligent man, he had a knack for finding out the mysteries of those before our own age. We had made our greatest prize in an Aztecan ruin that lied in Mexico. A mask of Stone placed in a ceremonial tomb, with the carvings describing a ritual of some kind. Upon the way back to our home in Italy, someone had figured it out. Blood was washed the deck as the storm, the wildest of storm of all days, it rocked the waves, threw the ship around as if it was a toy in a reckless child's hands... And a shadow had been killing all of us one by one in mere minuets. Eventually I was the last one, and had thrown myself overboard. As did the culprit. The waves kept us apart for the few hours I kept afloat with all my strength, but to no avail. Dawn was breaking and the creature still wearing that mask had caught me at last. Fighting, struggling, I tore the mask off of their face as the Sun lit the clouds above us... It was my father."
Twilight's eyes widened as JoJo looked down. Both could tell where the story went from here.
"He... He looked no younger then in his twenties. He seized my throat... And I could feel myself getting weaker, dying. And as fate would have it, a single ray of sunlight beamed on us, of all parts of the sea. Vaporized he was. And I drifted the sea. Within time A fishing boat from Venice found me, the Mask..."
"Drifted elsewhere and found it's way to Father."
"JoJo, I have heard you say, Dio's rebirth was your sin, that Mask alone is mine. I won't say sorry for how I've treated either of you, because even now, I can see you both surpassing me. As humans we can only go forward, when pushed to our limits. That is why I treat you as you do, Twilight. You're beautiful girl on a hard road, the fate that awaits you two is a cruel one... So, I shall take it upon myself to prepare you, even if you hate me for it."
"I-I don't hate you for it! I was just mad, you are hitting us a lot. And now I feel bad for getting mad about it-"
"Good! Looks like my guilt tripping was a success."
"Your what!? Was that whole story just to make us feel bad?"
"Of course not, that's just a byproduct of what I was intending, which was to help understand why this training is as intense as it is. I have spent decades learning the ways of the Ripple. You two have grown so much. Already I m proud of you both."
JoJo smiled as did Twilight who looked down hugging the borrowed white coat slung over her.
"Thanks, but you're still a jerk."
"What part of pushing you to grow didn't you get? Now c'mon, we've wasted enough time doing this bonding gig, back to Ripple Conductivity."
Another week passed, their progress tremendous, but their foe still great. At night, in a rocky area far away from London, JoJo meditated on his own far from the others. Spike came with a sandwich in hand and the Element in his small coat. He was about to call out but stop upon seeing a familiar face standing across JoJo. The Chinese man at the house fire. He was wielding large claw blades and his tongue was swung about.
"Lord Dio has given me a mission to give you a message! We want the crown!"
"..."
"And I have been given permission to drink your blood!"
He lunged with the claws outstretched as Spike about to cry out for help. He turned but Zeppeli was right there with his wine glass in hand.
"No need to make a fuss, boyo. Watch the progress they've made."
Spike turned and saw JoJo's arms stretched out far enough to punch the attacker right in the jaw while surrounded by a gold glow. Spike was awed as Zeppeli simply took a sip of the glass, watching the small boy run over to JoJo.
"How'd you do that!?"
"Hm, my little secret!"
"Aw c'mon tell me-"
Dirt flew over and into JoJo's eyes as a rip was heard. Spike looked down caught off guard as the Element fell from his torn coat. The Chinese man was desperate and used his own hands discarding the claws to grab the Element as fast as he could whilst sprinting away into the darkness.
"Oh no..."
"W-What happened? Spike are you alright?"
"Ohhh no."
"I hope that thing wasn't actually important, kid."
"OOOH Noo!"
A station wagon pulled up with Speedwagon jumping out with a piece of paper in his hand, waving down the group.
"Oi lads! I've found out where Dio's hideout is! Now we can all go together and finish him off-"
"I never sent these letters! Unless..."
"Unless what Miss? I'm confused too "
"This is a game of my friend's fate... And if time doesn't exists in this realm... We're playing this game before all of these events have actually happened!"
" A. T. L. A. S. T. O. N. E. H. A. S. F. I. G. U. R. E. D. I. T. O. U. T. "
"I'm winning at this rate, please, why can't you give up?"
" Y. O. U. W. A. S. T. E. T. I. M. E. "
"Miss! You're getting older! "
"I'm fine. Your move then."
They waved their hands as three pieces moved forward. One unshrouded itself and revealed to be, Jack the Ripper. The screen had cut to an entry way to a tunnel.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 1: ~ Phantom Shimmer ~
Episode IV: A Dark Prophecy Fulfilled, The Legacy of Zeppeli...
The group all sat within the coach that was heading into a tunnel. Speedwagon had unfolded the piece of paper, a map of a town with a large mansion, almost like a castle, resting on top of a hill with a large graveyard.
"Ms. Sparkle, that letter said something about a castle right?"
"Of course it'd be where he's hiding."
"The Chinaman was seen there by my contacts. The town's name is Windknight Lot and has a history of training royal knights. It's a small but thriving town with a few disappearances. We can all take a guess to why."
JoJo looked out of the window as Spike was still in slight distraught. He'd go anywhere to help Twilight, but Dio reminded him of King Sombra, yet even creepier. As well as being responsible for losing the Element. Twilight noticed his sour mood and tried to cheer him up.
"Hey, it's not your fault, if anything this is good."
"How in anyway is this a good thing?"
"We'll find our way back home? The shard and the Element are probably our way back to Equestria."
"... I-I guess your right. "
He out on a small smile as Speedwagon continued.
"This tunnel coming up has a sword stuck in the roof, for reasons unknown, but it's a long one."
Zeppeli spoke up after taking a sip of his wine, pouring more as he spoke.
"I let the Chinaman live for this very reason. We should be on our toes at all times, anywhere with shade is a dangerous spot for us to be."
"Are you saying we could be attacked at anytime Mr. Zeppeli?"
"Indeed Scarface. We must be alert at all times-"
Spike pointed to the window where a liquid was dripping down The coach suddenly stopped once they were a good few meters within the tunnel.
"Cripes! Oi, coachman, what's the deal up there!? Yeesh, I didn't think it'd be raining outside either."
"Hold on boy we're in the tunnel, that's not water, that's..."
Speedwagon left the coach ready to speak his mind but screamed his head right off instead. The rest followed him out to a grizzly sight. The horses were headless, with one of them put onto the coachman like a sick mask, who was layered in strangle curved knives. One of the stumps was till twitching and moving.
"Oh My God!"
The stump began to thrash about and convulse, Zeppeli putting himself in between it and the party.
"Careful everyone, whatever is in there has got to be pure evil..."
A man lunged out of corpse with a shrill cry and a wielding two of the knives. He used one to cling to the roof and eye his prey.
"Urrrrey~! I feel great! I should come down here more often, Dio knows where to pick the best spots! Jack the Ripper, here for dinner!"
"A zombie, eh? And he seems to live for that bade, how morbid. Jonathan! Twilight! This foe shall be your final lesson! You must think strategically at all times. First, what would be the best choice here?"
The zombie grabbed and lifted the whole coach and threw it at the entrance, hitting the roof and causing stones and debris to fall down, cutting off sunlight and a way to escape.
"Here is the second! An analogy if you will."
Zeppeli took a sip of his wine as Jack tensed up and flexed his body as knives began to protrude out before flying out from the pressure, however Zeppeli opened his lips as discs of wine flew from between his teeth, cutting the knives in half and stopping them from reaching their targets.
"Are you familiar with fleas? They attack us humans in great numbers, but is that bravery? No! JoJo! Twilight! What is bravery?"
Jack flew at him, aiming a stab right for the Italian's eye, but he did not even flinch.
"Bravery..."
In an instant he used the bottom of the wine bottle to block the attack, the knife stuck in the glass.
"Is making "Fear" your own! Knowing it and punching it right in it's schnauzer! Humans who give praise and are praised know "Bravery" for it is the key that makes us stronger, and allows to grow, to evolve! Zombies such as this know not of such things!"
He leaped up with a knee charged with the Ripple.
"They are as fleas and maggots feasting on a corpse! Zeppeli Knee~!"
The attack connected and Jack spiraled backward, landing on his feet, but the Ripple left it mark. His face was melting from the side Zeppeli had hit him. Everyone was on edge, but morale was higher now. The entire fight, he hadn't spilled a single drop of wine from his cup. Jack was furious and leapt up grabbing the sword in the ceiling.
"Nnggaaah! You bastards! I'm gonna kill all of you, carve you ALL!"
He pulled down as a secret opening in the wall revealed itself as Jack made his escape further into the darkness. Spike shook his head and took a few steps back with Speedwagon.
"You're not going to tell us to go follow him are you?!"
'You two? Of course not. Those two? Depends if- Whoops I dropped my glass!"
Zeppeli had thrown it in between Twilight and JoJo, both reaching and grabbing the glass at the same time.
"Don't let go now, kids! I was gonna say whoever caught that glass would go in, but looks like you both get to graduate today! Your last test from me is this, defeat that no-nut carrying waste of excrement, without spilling a single drop of that wine, cause if you do then I'll abandon the both of you. Yes, even if you do beat him with ease. And remember, when sending the Ripple energy through an undead body, you must always aim for the brain. It's the only way to truly beat them. Now get going!"
The two looked at each other anxiously but nodded and entered. The looked around almost blind in the dark, trying their best to make each of their movement as balanced as possible, whether it be turning, glancing around a corner, or even mere walking.
"Where could he be-"
"HERE!"
They looked above as Jack came down with a strange torturous device, like an open rib cage made of blades, closing in on Twilight. JoJo swung his hand up and away lifting Twilight out of danger from the blades, however both of them were grazed. Twilight hissed at the cuts on her calve as JoJo ignored the ones on his shoulder. Barely did they keep the glass from spilling.
"Okay so uhm, battle plan?"
"Don't get eviscerated is all I can think of."
"I like that one, but uh, it's not exactly working!"
"Well then, we must remember Mr. Zeppeli's words."
"About bravery?"
"Indeed. I also wonder why he gave us this arbitrary task."
"... JoJo! Look at the wine!"
There was a swirl inside, rather, a strange ripple on the surface.
"First, think as the enemy, what would benefit him most... He can actually see where we are, so he's close and waiting."
"Correct... and the second was about bravery. And I feel, this wine, the ripple it is producing is the key."
They both stared at the wine for a moment until they looked at each other in shock. and exclaimed in synch.
"That's it, Twilight!" "That's it, JoJo!"
"I can feel the Ripple coursing through us-"
"Flowing from the wine, to the body, to the ground-"
"It's not just some wine-"
"It doesn't just give us energy-"
"It's a Ripple Detector!"
"I can feel where he is now!"
They looked at the closest wall, JoJo sending a fist with Twilight throwing a kick, charged with Ripple energy that coursed through the walls. Destroying Jack the Ripper. History would never know the truth and London would go on to fear his terrible acts beyond his death. Zeppeli smiled as he and the other waited for the heroes return.
"It's as I always say, everything's always better with a glass of wine."
"... Even Speedwagon felt that ending was weak."
"Shut up or I'll smack you both with the Pimp Cane again."
As the party reformed they made their way out of the tunnel without any further problem, save for the evening soon coming to a close with night on it's way. Then Speedwagon got an idea.
"Spike, do me a favor and hold this bag for me. Oi Mr. Zeppeli!"
"I swear, son, if this about my hat-"
"I saw how you can give people this Ripple stuff, so why not give some to me?"
"Oh, well, you see. The Ripple is a special thing, so fuckboys like you and many others can't even hope to be masters of it. I've said it before and I'll say it again, these two young'uns are unique. Even now they unconsciously use the breathing method that takes most practitioners like myself years to do. It's why I've stayed by their side for this long, to see how far they can go. That and when the girl will-"
"Well I don't care! I've got to help in some way! I may be a thief who steals possessions, but Dio steals lives, that's something I can't allow!"
"... Well, maybe I can try and tone your diaphragm to help your lungs create a light Ripple."
"Really! Just do whatever it is!"
"Okay, it's gonna hurt."
"I don't care!"
"Spike, you'll be my witness that I'm not just beating on him."
Zeppeli without further warning shoved his entire fist right into Speedwagon's gut, causing him to double over and drop the bag full of money for the trip.
"Oh no~ Looks like my finger slipped, sorry about that Scarface."
"Oough..."
At that moment the bag was taken by someone flying right by the group and into a nearby river. A boy who was fast enough to get out of the river and began climbing up a cliff by the time everyone had noticed the theft.
"Oh no! All of our money has been stolen by some British Tom Sawyer looking lad!"
"And look he's even mocking us!"
"Don't fret boys! Though his mind is not for rent."
"What're you two even talking about-"
"The River~!"
Zeppeli placed his fingers onto the surface of the river as a Ripple formed quickly across, to which he proceeded to walk on the water, with JoJo and Twilight following him. JoJo seemed to be struggling more than the others. Speedwagon got back up and jumped with Spike onto the ripples of the water, but sunk through the surface with Zeppeli laughing.
"Boys, it's a lot harder than simply that, look, JoJo even has trouble keeping above the knees! Twilight excellent control, now you just need to know how to throw a decent attack!"
The boy was almost at the top of the cliff. JoJo charged his arm with the Ripple and struck the base of the cliff. The energy coursing through the stones and reaching the boy, loosening the stones and was blown away.
"Twilight stand about two steps to the left and hold your arms out, would you?"
"Like this?"
He nodded as the young thief landed in her arms.
"... W-what happened? Where am I?"
"The amnesia trick eh, sonny? Then again it may be a bit more genuine than it looks."
"I-I don't now who any of you are!"
"Well you can tell us first, I'm Twilight if that helps anything."
"I'm Poco... I feel like something happened but I can't remember what."
The Sun had set and hands shot out from the ground and seized JoJo and Zeppeli.
"Careful everyone! These maggot fuck bastards got an icier grip then my ex-wives!"
Low dark chuckling was heard above them as the dead began to rise, warriors of centuries ago. Zeppeli had began to work on them already thinning the numbers as JoJo and Twilight finished off the stragglers, until a familiar chilling voice echoing out.
"Well, well, If it isn't Jonathan Joestar, and the Merry Band Piss Pots! And who's this new guy? A new appetizer for my, Dio's, army of zombies."
There he stood on a stony pillar far above the rest as he smiled down on all of them.
"Dio."
"So that toothless scumsponge sucking afterbirth is Dio, eh? Well I don't know you, you blonde basket case, but I'll say this to the Stone Mask that made you what you are. At last, we meet again! Come down here so I can give a good Ripple across the face!"
"Hmph. I, Dio, am to be the supreme of all of the world. The highest form of being. Why would I, Dio, subject myself to stoop such to stand on the very same ground as those yards below me. Insects should know their place."
Zeppeli took a step forward with an angered face, but in truth he was feeling that old fear, the same fear on that day of his first encounter of the Stone Mask. However he would not let himself fall to his own fear. Dio lifted up his shirt to reveal a small but clear burn scar remaining and pulled his hair up to show a gash caused by the rock Twilight had dunked on him.
"I, Dio, have two wounds that have yet to heal, curtesy of you two. Your blood would make great compensation, but, I, Dio have other plans."
He licked his lips sensually and bared his fangs at the group. An odd lustful gaze in his eyes that gave them that all too familiar chill.
"You kniving bastard. How many lives did you suck away to heal those wounds!?"
"Heheh... Do you remember how many breaths you've taken in your life?"
"You...! Everyone! Leave this singing stardust fruitbasket to me!"
Zeppeli leapt up using shorter pillars nearby and charged a fist aimed right for Dio's skull with speed close to that of lighting, yet Dio merely lifted a hand and caught the fist. His own hand glittering like ice and in fact covering Zeppeli's hand in such substance. It was in an instant he felt the bloodstream in his arm freeze.
"Paper covers rock, fool."
"Agh! This can't be, I'm about to taste the icy tit of defeat!"
"An idiot to the end, eh? Without a proper bloodstream to flow, you're Ripple is as useless as a degree in Astrological Science!"
Dio's smile widened as he threw a punch at the defenseless man, only for it to be blocked by JoJo's own hand, and a dropkick met to his face by Twilight, still carrying the boy.
"This coming from the man who majored in the history of biological mutation of humans and cats?!"
He snarled and used Zeppeli as a means to swat them away, as well as toss him into the ground below.
"DON'T TALK SHIT ABOUT MY MANCATS!"
The three Ripple warriors recovered but felt numb in the areas the had touched Dio. Twilight having some trouble standing as JoJo grabbed his hand and did his best to heat his arm back up. Zeppeli having the worst of it simply stood there trying to get the blood flowing again. Speedwagon ran over worried and looked over the arm.
"What did he do!? He swat you three away like gnats!"
"I've never seen anything like this... It's like the opposite of the Ripple! If I can just, warm my arm back up... But it's not like JoJo over there, my entire arm feels like frozen lead!"
"Well, I don't have any magic, but you can use what I've got!"
He pulled up his shirt and grabbed the frozen arm, putting against his warm skin, frost coming from the heat.
"Th-That's madness. Speedwagn, boy, what'd you think your doing?!"
"If my own body heat can warm you up, just enough, you can thaw yourself off and help those two take down that monster once and for all!"
"Looks like I've underestimated you, boy. This must be painful."
"Just repay me with Dio's pain and we're all dandy!"
Spike seeing this ran over to Twilight and began blowing a small fire from his mouth at her feet.
"Th-thanks Spike!"
"I'm your number one assistant, what am I supposed to do, watch? Not in the slightest."
She smiled and set the boy in her arms down.
"I'm so confused, Miss, what's going on!?"
"Uhm, we're here to beat up a vampire, but we're gonna take you home as soon as we can".
"R-Really?"
"Yeah!"
"Who's that?"
Spike pointed at the blonde vampire with disgust on his face. But before he could speak, the ground beneath them began to shake and move about. Then it began to lift itself skyward. Twilight grabbed both of the kids and leapt off right in time before it was crushed by the hand that lifted it. Two dark knights, one a giant, and one with flowing midnight hair.
"These two knights, Tarkus the Giant, and Bruford the Black Knight, Two knights exectused wrongly, dying a dogs death at the hand of a cruel ruler, cursing the world. So not out of pity, but out of respect for their history, I, Dio, have turned them into demons!"
JoJo didn't hesitate and lunged at the one known as Bruford with a fist outstretched, but was caught by the graceful wild hair.
"You think a second-rate boxer like you, can even take on a main event warrior, like me!? I HAVE THE BEST HAIR IN THE WORLD!"
"It is really nice hair-"
"NO ONE TALKS BAD ABOUT MY HAIR!"
He leapt into the air with his hands behind his back. JoJo tried to determine which hand would strike him, however was caught off guard by the hair aiming to stab him in the throat, which he deftly dodged within the nick of time. Bruford kept slashing away until JoJo slipped on the edge and into a nearby lake. Both warriors plunged into the depths of the waters. Twilight and Speedwagon took a single step forward before hearing a thunderous boom behind them.
"Where do you two pansy daisies posers think you're going?"
"Argh! I have to deal with this guy first?"
"Think again girlie, I'm the one dealing with you, and I've got size on my side!"
She went for a rush but found herself flown back by some sudden force. She can't believe she didn't see the hand move to hit her. She recovered from the blow and managed to dodge a stomp. She rolled to the side and shook her head out of the fuzzy vision.
"H-How are you moving so fast!?"
"Did you think I meant my physical strength when I said size? BECAUSE MY AWSOME STRENGTH ALLOWS ME TO MOVE AS FAST AS LIGHTING!"
"Are you serious!?"
"Of course not, stupid girl. You're just not fit enough to fight a true champion like me!"
She had focused this time, he was still fast, but she could see the motion this time. Too fast to dodge, she went for a block, only to be knocked away by the lake. On her knee and wiping the blood from her brow. At that moment something exploded in the water and Bruford shot out of the lake with JoJo leaping out, his back to Twilight and panting.
"So, I'm having a bit of trouble, but how are you doing?"
"Oh you know. Fighting a giant man who moves as fast as his breath stinks-"
"I'm dead you purple rosebud!"
"All around a busy night."
"Hmph! Playing with you is no fun anyways! I want that one, Bruford if you don't kill him quickly enough, I will!"
"Stuff it! I've got this Ass Clown. You're not bad though, so as a present, I'll fight you with everything I got!"
"Twilight, Mr. Zeppeli, I want neither of you to interrupt this fight."
"What? JoJo you can't be serious, these guys are monsters, strong monsters!"
"I know, but they still hold their pride from their lives, so... I want to try something. Have at you Bruford!"
JoJo dashed valiantly at Bruford who caught him with his hair, throwing and pinning him into a tree. The hair tightened around JoJo's body enough to cause small cuts before lunging with his sword in hand, swinging it to cut down this human before him.
"Die Ass Clown!"
"Now!"
With that, JoJo snapped the hair around his legs and feet and kicked the blade, blocking it as well as charging it with Ripple energy. The dark knight's arm melted away.
"Metal is a great conductor for the Ripple! Bruford, you've been played from the start!"
"Wha-"
Bruford stood there in slight shock and confusion, this moment was all JoJo needed. He filled his body with the beat of his blood, the heart of a lion, the heart of a lion, the heat of a knight. The Ripple had never before been so intense within him. With all the memories flooding his mind, and the emotion and bonds he has made in his life thus far flooding his heart, he pounded Bruford back into the late fifteenth century.
"Yellow Sunlight Overdrive! "
With one final punch and cool sigh, the gold glow of his body vanished. However Bruford was not done. He grabbed his sword and sprinted at JoJo for another attack.
"I... I am Bruford, the Black Knight... And No Mere Pain Will Stop Me!"
JoJo however simply stood there. Even as Bruford's body clearly began to break apart, he didn't defend himself.
"M-Mr. Joestar what're you doing!"
As the sword was swung all it did was graze his cheek before stopping.
"You can still feel pain?"
"..."
The ground beneath them bloomed with life, flowers and grass coming back from the dead, as Bruford's own face was that of calm and serenity. Peace.
"Your Ripple, it gave me back my life, I can feel it. I feel, whole."
At that moment his legs melted away as he fell to the ground , using the sword for support.
"You... You knew this would work?"
"Not at all. But in the water, you were giving me a handicap, to try and balance our battle."
"And now I suffer for it. Or do I? You, you were so sure I would stop? You can have that kind of trust in someone..."
"You cannot make friends without some trust."
"Friends... Well then friend. As repayment for this kindness, take my most prized and cherished possession-"
"You hair!?"
"Go fuck yourself. My sword, Luck, and with your own power..."
He cut his finger across the bade and made a P right behind the L in Luck.
"Pluck."
"But, why Bruford?"
"Heh, because, you're, worth it. But, I must know, before I go... Friend from three hundred years, what is your name!"
"Jonathan Joestar!"
Bruford smiled and became a pile of ash, his armor all that remained. Then a heavy foot crushed said remains.
"Worthless Fool! I can't believe that sappy black bat rose left me with all this dirty work! But now that he's gone, I can start my own solo crusade!"
Tarkus towered over JoJo and puled his sword out, raising it high.
"I'll think I'll start my push, by killing all of you- Hey wait where are you poppy posies going!?"
"Alright boys and girls I was working on a escape plan while the fighting was going on! Twilight! JoJo, see al the leaves starting to come together? That's my Ripple drwingin them together. If we can work hard enough, we can make a makeshift glider!"
"That sounds so stupid, Mr. Zeppeli!"
"NOBODY ASKED YOU SPEEDWAGON!"
Amazingly they were able to do just that. The leaves on the ground all connected to make one giant leaf strong enough to carry the entire party as the leapt from a cliff to a tower, a balcony awaiting them.
"It looks like we're flying by night away from danger! Hey, hey, Mr. Zeppeli do you get it?"
"I fucking get it Speedwagon!"
"But while we're here, you three have thrown my sense of logic out of the window. But the biggest question I have is you Mr. Zeppeli. Where'd you even learn all of this?!
"You see it all began long ago in some town in Asia I- HEY WHAT'S THAT!?"
Zeppeli was glad to have found something that distracted the group from the question. That was a story he wasn't yet ready to tell due to the beginning having a strong message. They were just above the balcony before Tarkus came through the center, destroying the glider but falling far below the others. They landed just on the edge of their destination with Zeppeli laughing.
"I haven't seen a cow fly that fast since I back handed my third wife!"
"I didn't know you could marry bovine."
"Me either, boyo! I learned that the hard way."
JoJo had opened the only door before them yet everyone took a step back.
"Ugh! What's that smell?! It's as if there's nothing but death is in the- JoJo what're you doing boy!?"
"It's the only way Mr. Zeppeli."
"I don't know about this, it doesn't seem right to me. But, be careful then."
Twilight had taken a step forward with JoJo with a smile while pinching her nose.
"I hope you're not thinking of going in all alone."
"Wouldn't dream of it. With you by my side, we'll surely-"
The door slammed the very second they had entered the room. A strange neck device with shoulder pauldrons snagged onto JoJo's neck as torches lit the room up. Tarkus was right across from them wearing the exact same device, the two connect by a chain in the ceiling.
"Welcome to my specialty... An old dueling challenge that I never lost at, of sheer brute force. Neck Chain Death Match!! "
"JOJO!"
Tarkus pulled down on the chain and charged at the two like a bull. JoJo was hoisted into the air like a puppet on strings and slammed against the ceiling. Twilight yelped but dodged out of the way.
"HAHAHA! I knew you'd move there! Look at the chain, depending on your own movements, this JoJo will be pushing up daisies! Your move in this dangerous game."
Zeppeli had began to pound away at the door since it shut until Speedwagon pulled him back.
"Mr. Zeppeli! All you're doing is breaking your hands!"
"Dammit... DAMMIT. The Ripple I learned and taught, it's meant to course through life and objects thin enough for conductivity. This door's too thick, as it that chain! I saw a lever past the bars on the other side but..."
"Sir, look! There's a small entryway, an opening for air to get inside on the sides!"
"But only something like a cat or a child cou- Spike what do you think you're doing!?"
But it was too late. Spike had entered first with Poco close behind him. As they came out they found Twilight being thrown about like a ragdoll. Spike couldn't contain himself and ran over to Tarkus with Poco going after the lever.
"HEY! MEATHEAD!"
"Is that the sound of a purple haired green eyed toddler committing suicide?"
"Ah-"
"SPIKE NO-"
Tarkus snatched Spike up but didn't expect green fire to burn away at his eyes, as well a royal letter flying past his shoulder. Tarkus let out a roar in pain and threw Spike right on Poco, even after having his throw been weakened from the unexpected pull from JoJo. The door swung open, the lever had been pulled. Speedwagon ran over to the kids with tears welling up in his eyes.
"They're still alive! You crazy sods, the lot of you... Mr. Zeppeli! Give him what for, kick his undead ass!"
"..."
"M-Mr. Zeppeli?"
"You can bring on the interference. I'm a giant, and even with your dumb Ripple, my hide can shrug it off! You're all a buncha lilies in a fire!"
"..."
"Mr. Zeppeli?!"
Zeppeli heard the words of years ago.
"In a secret room filled with death. When a young boy and dragon open the door. To release a young lion and a beautiful mare into the future... If this is my fate, I accept with peace in my heart."
"Zeppeli... W-Why... do you sound, so dire?"
"Only you, huh? YOU THINK YOU'RE ENOUGH FOR ME!?"
"Trust me lad, you won't be the first red-headed bucktooth bitchborn whore I'm about to slap with the back of the Family Ring Hand."
Tarkus reached down to grab at Zeppeli, but the Itailian Stallion was faster, and leaped up with a flip, spinning with his leg out in a tornado motion.
"Zeppeli Tornado~! "
However. Tarkus, was even faster, and seemingly vanished right there. Appearing above Zeppeli, but the chain was still below him.
"This is my signature move, you jaba, Hell Heaven Snake Skill!"
"WH-"
The chain wrapped around his waist, catching his right arm, and snagged him in the air. Tarkus held the chain close and grinned.
"Now if I was a creative story writer creating a story with a tag team, I wonder what would make it more interesting- RRRIP~!"
He pulled down on the chain, and horror ensued. Twilight and Speedwagon opened their mouths to scream but nothing came out. A snap was heard from JoJo as he coughed up blood and his body went limp. Zeppeli was torn in two. They fell to the ground with a sickening thud near Twilight, her hand place on JoJo's, as Tarkus sighed.
"Finally. As fun as it was... No it went on for too long anyways. Hold on, he's still breathing!?"
He glared at JoJo, but Zeppeli was the one that grabbed everyone's attention next. Grabbing the hands of his pupils with a smile.
"N-Now's not the time for giving up..! This is my final gift... My Final RIPPLE! "
What started in a small spark exploded into a great divine light that shone with wondrous yet somber glory. Tarkus squinted his burnt eyes as Speedwagon had to look away. When the light died down Tarkus had his foot lifted to stomp down on Zeppeli.
"You're about to be buried, mulch man!"
He never made it. In fact he found himself lifted, head slamming against the ceiling. Looking down he had found JoJo and Twilight pulling down the chain, healed, and with tears in their eyes.
"They beat the ten count!?"
Twilight kept the her hand on the chain as JoJo began to pull apart the collar around his neck.
"Ha! Wh-What're you doing you fool!? I'm a vampire with immeasurable strength! Yet, even I still have trou-"
JoJo had pulled it apart as Twilight broke the chain, causing Tarkus to fall and the other end of the chain hitting him in the head. He picked up the chain and swung it at them, Twilight intercepted stopped his arm entirely.
"OH NO, YOU'RE KIDDING ME! IT'S ONE THING FOR A HUMAN, BUT A GIR-"
She didn't let him finish and cut his right arm in half with her own, the Ripple emanating from her.
"You. Don't. Get. To Speak!"
"Not a single bone. You'll sink into the history of darkness, Tarkus."
"U-U-UGGGAAAAH!"
Speedwagon couldn't believe his eyes. Unknown to him, neither could Spike. Tarkus broke his fangs and spat them, hitting JoJo above his left eye before charging. This was something the duo anticipated and clasped their right hands together, taking a ballroom stance and shoved their clasped fist right into his chest.
"In the words of William A. Zeppeli. GO FORNICATE YOUR MOTHER! "
Tarkus stopped in his tracks, without a second to give him to process the hole in his chest, they had yanked their fists out and uppercutted him with their left. Turning him into ash, leaving his armor behind. Zeppeli had grown much older his age showing. As he opened his eyes he found himself in the arms of his students crying.
"Mr. Zeppeli... Why?"
"Jonathan, Twilight, quit being big babies... Just because the body dies, doesn't mean the soul ceases to live on. One day, our descendants, our loved ones shall meet again, in our memory... But what're the chances of Zeppeli dying for a Joestar? Pretty slim if you ask me, unlike my ex-wife. Heheh-Ooughah, I'm dying... But speaking of wives, as I'm here on my deathbed in your arms, you seem to have a caught an eye for each other."
They looked at each other and smiled for his sake.
"You could call it that."
"Heh, when, you defeat Dio... Take care of yourselves. All of you..."
"We will-"
"N-N-N-Now hold it! When I say take care of each other for you two. I don't mean just insert yourself in. You've got to preheat the oven before you can put your cake in."
"... I-I don't understand what your talking about."
"Go down there, like you're deep sea diving, in a cave made of Jell-O. And the only way, is to eat your way out. And word from the wise, don't do it after eating a jalapeño, you'll kill her! Trust me, I've had five wives."
Everyone but Speedwagon was confused, and he kept silent the entire time. Then Spike remembered.
"O-Oh right! We got... Now's not the time."
"On the contrary young dragon... Get your letter, I-I need to hear what's inside. I don't know why but, I just have to hear it."
With that he handed over the letter to Twilight. All there were. All that was written. Two, simple, small words.
"Thank You."
With that Zeppeli smiled and lifted his hand up.
"... Whoever you are, to send that, it was no problem... Kids... Remember... Stay, gold..."
With those last words, William A. Zeppeli died in the arms Jonathan Joestar and Twilight Sparkle, with his friends Spike, Speedwagon, and Poco. They had given him a proper burial at the bottom of the ruin, and burned the body, the ashes flowed in the wind freely. Forever he would watch over them, with a smile, and glass of wine in his hand.
"Another life... Taken gruesomely before her eyes... My own star pupi close friend, almost gone. Why? Why ARE you doing this!?"
"T. H. E. R. O. U. N. D. I. S. N. E. A. R. T. H. E. E. N. D."
"GOOD! I don't care what happens next! I'm sure, Twilight and Jonathan, they'll win this battle."
"I. A. M. C. O. U. N. T. I. N. G. O. N. I. T."
Princess Celestia had regain a bit of her stolen life energy as she stared at the Zeppeli piece she had. Giving him her power in his final moments, boosting them equally, she knew she had to win this. The screen moved forward in time to the party outside of Windknight's Lot.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 1: ~ Phantom Shimmer ~
Episode V: Fire and Ice, A Heartfelt Goodbye...
With heavy hearts and a new resolve the party continued to town, their plan to get Poco home, and then to go finish this tragic journey. On the road to town Speedwagon, who had taken Zeppeli's hat as a keepsake, had noticed the strange quietness of the town in the distance. Moonlight lit the path and fields, but an odd darkness shrouded over the town, the mansion was the darkest area. The air was still and the sounds of insects of the night were naught. It was if everything but the Earth itself had died.
"Say... What do you think is going on around town. You don't think, Dio's taken over already, do you?"
"No, look, it's a friend of mine! Hey Adams!"
Poco waved at a man that had came from the town and waved back.
"Poco! What're you doing all the way out here so late at night?!"
"Adams, how's the town, is everyone okay?"
"Oh yeah, but she's so cross with you, she said she'll lock you up in the barn until you learn your lesson."
"... Sounds about right! Looks like the town's safe at least."
As they kept going, Adam's head turned all the way around, tongue snaking out longer than any human should have, and lunged at Poco.
"HeH! iTs A kid! HeHeHeH! i GeT To sucK somE Young wARm bLooD!"
The tongue lashed out for him, yet was stopped by JoJo, who grabbed the tongue and pulled at it. The zombie's skin burst apart revealing an undead creature with an armadillo like hide. As the pull lifted him from the ground as Twilight elbowed the face, caving it in. JoJo shook his head with a flare in his eyes.
"This city is-"
"That's right. It's been compromised, but it's not too late, Jonathan Joestar and Twilight Sparkle."
A voice from off the road belonging to a strange man.
"The name's Dire."
With that he came at them with a rather slow dropkick aimed for JoJo. It was blocked easily, however, Dire had spread his legs and in extension JoJo's arms. He bent down ready to strike with his hands coming down on the shoulders, just to have it countered with a headbutt. Distancing each other as Dire held his hands up.
"Wait! Forgive me for the sudden attack, but I was curious to see what Zeppeli taught you."
"Wait, you knew Mr. Zeppeli?"
"Why not look on the note I placed on you, son?"
JoJo looked to see a note placed on his shoulder. Twilight took and read it to herself.
"It's him asking for help and as his friend we couldn't ignore him. Zeppeli is like my brother, if he asks me of anything I'll be there to do it."
"We?"
"They're running a bit late, but we can't wait on them, tis town is in danger. Where is he anyways."
"Mr. Zeppeli, has passed..."
Dire's eyes widened as he took a step back and lowered himself. As he recovered from the shock he gritted his teeth.
"I-I see. Then we must, end this as quick as we can. Who knows how many more lives will be lost if we don't?"
"Of course, but first..."
JoJo turned and looked at Poco.
"We need to get him home."
They journeyed into to the city, townsfolk locking themselves away for fear of being taken away next by the unknown creatures of the night, and finally made it to Poco's home, the closest house to the mansion. There they had learned his sister had been the most recent to have disappeared. Without anything else to deter them the group made it to the front door. Busting it down and ventured into the darkness, an ominous mist enveloping the entire manor, and a striking chill crawling in the skin.
"This feeling... What is this Dio?"
"A real monster, who's going to pay for everything. Mr. Dire, don't underestimate him."
Right then Spike belched as royal letter formed from the flames and handed it to Twilight, who stopped to read it as the rest went on.
'Dear Princess Twilight, this is a warning. Please, brace yourself, what comes next is something no one can stop. It is with a heavy heart that I ask you obtain the Element of Harmony and leave as quickly as you can using the shard. There is nothing more anyone can do. signed, Princess Celestia.'
"What's it say?"
"It's, a good luck letter."
"Well, we've got all the luck we need, now let's catch up before we got lost in this place! This is literally the last place of all laces I never want to be in, ever."
As they caught up, they noticed they had missed something. A pile of ashes with snakes writhing in them, a girl hugging Poco, and JoJo walking up a small stairway. He opened the door and spoke with fury in his heart. Never has he felt so fulfilled, so prepared, never before even in the housefire has he felt this way. Only one word could describe the feeling. He was filled with the memories of his loved ones, the ones lost and still there, memories that filled him with one emotion. Determination. The demeanor in his eyes were clear as well as Twilight as she looked upon their target. He looked out to the sky night from the balcony with fire on the railing, the moon full, the stars were many. On a small table stand next to a royal sofa was a bowl of roses and the Element. Twilight glanced over to it, but Dio was a problem she would have to face.
"We've come back from Hell, Dio!"
The blonde vampire turned and raised a brow at what he saw. Jonathan Joestar, determined to settle the score, of many years.
"So you've arrived. Hmph, that means you beat the knights. But wait~! Where's that strange fellow with the hat?"
Their eyes flared but Dire was the one who marched in at Dio.
"So, you're Dio, the killer of my best friend..."
"Another ant who's worth in the grand scheme of things is as pointless as a side character in an opera, or a blade of grass in a field? Please, why must I, Dio, lower myself to deal with degenerates? Zombies, eat them all, but JoJo. He's mine."
With a snap of his fingers zombies poured out of the shadows of the room. However Dire had attacked already, the same attack used on JoJo.
"YOU'LL DIE FOR YOUR SINS! SINK INTO THE DEPHTS OF HELL!"
"Such slowness. A mere mortal like you, facing The One that is me..."
Dio had blocked it and his arms were spread. This time Dire crossed his arms as he charged himself with the Ripple, coming down like thunder, roaring loudly as the blow came down on Dio's head. It never came, he had been frozen entirely, his head freezing at a slower rate than his body.
"Is Useless, Useless, USELESS! Weakling, weakling, who are you to think you are even on the same plane as I, Dio!? Be vaporized, be thrown into cold oblivion!"
Without another word Dio had broken the ice with his grip alone. Dire's head fell into the bowl of roses as Dio walked over and picked up the Element and wore it on his head.
"I, Dio, had noticed beforehand, how invested you were in this item, girl. What is it? I can feel some form of power coming from it..."
Then a rose flew into his eye, spat out by a grinning Dire, charged with the Ripple and caused Dio to hiss loudly.
"A rose thorn charged with the Ripple, hurts, don't it...?"
Dio crushed the head without any mercy. His face contorting into a sheer rage, inhuman anger, as he flew into a frenzy.
"You... HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU SCAR MY, DIO'S, FACE!"
He truck the bowl, destroying the table stand, and spreading the flowers everywhere. He glared at the others and roared loudly, enough to have even JoJo lean back in surprise.
"Beneath, Frog Piss... All of you... LOWER THAN THE DIRT ON THE HEEL OF A CUR! I'LL FEAST ON YOUR WARM STILL BEATING BLOODY HEARTS, ALL OF YOU!"
With a great hesitance JoJo raised his hand behind him as Speedwagon threw him the sword as zombies began to attack themselves. A small group from outside went to attack from behind, but soon were struck by a fist, turning into ash. A man with a fair face and an elder smoking a pipe.
"Looks like we're late. We'll deal with these damnable beasts. You two focus on the source!"
JoJo didn't look behind him but nodded with Twilight. He unsheathe the sword as he came to a revelation upon Dire's death.
"Twilight, I have an idea."
"If you're saying you're taking him on alone, not a chance-"
"On the contrary! But I do need you to have the utmost caution... This sword just may be the key to our key to victory. Follow my lead. Those roses would make a good distraction."
"On it!"
Speedwagon grabbed a Warhammer hanging on the wall as Spike took his place behind him.
"Not only do we have to deal with these ugly blighters, but Ms. Sparkle and Mr. Joestar, as strong as they are it'll only take one mistake."
"Less talking, more swinging, please!"
As the two charged at Dio he leapt at them, hands emitting a cool frost and stretched out, yet his eye not yet recovered. However his attention had been on JoJo alone, and his tantrum allowed Twilight to gather the roses on the ground. Throwing them filled with the Ripple.
"Ugh! When did you-"
Blocking and swiping them away, JoJo strafed to Dio's blindside and swung his new sword. Cleaving Dio's arm right off. Without wasting another moment, he raised the sword and brought it down on Dio's head, yet stopping right at the waist. JoJo's hands were frozen and Dio's viens shot out from his stump to his arm, swinging it like a whip to Twilight and seized her by the throat, she tensed as she could feel it, her blood being drained away.
"URRRREYY~! How sweetening! JoJo! I'll rid this girl of her meager existence, then..."
He dug his fingers into JoJo's throat and lifted a vein from his skin, not yet damaging it.
"With this delicate carotid vein, I'll send some of my extract into you, you'll serve me yet... Brother!"
"DIO! LET HER GO NOW!"
JoJo threw a knee to Dio's head, only to be countered with a knee of his own, freezing his leg. Dio chuckled and stepped on JoJo's remaining foot, freezing it as well.
"Hm... That tone of voice. I, Dio, haven't heard you speak to me like that since that one girl years ago. Wait, don't tell me, are you two..!? HAHAHA~!"
Like that the grip on Twilight's throat grew tighter, yet the draining seemed to stop. She felt weak and could barley breath, even her eyes felt heavy. JoJo snarled as Dio kept laughing away. And then he began laughing too.
"Hehe... JoJo? Have you gone mad, or finally accepted your fate?"
"No Dio, but I find it humorous, that your own home will be your undoing!"
"What're you- THE SWORD!"
He had noticed JoJo's hands began to recover, his ice melting, and the culprit was the tip of the sword. Channeling heat through the blade and intensified by the Ripple. Dio retracted his arm from Twilight and broke the blade, but JoJo's Ripple charged fist still connected to his face, forcing Dio to stumble back and let go of the vein. Then, he smirked as JoJo looked over his frost covered hand. Dio's body had mostly healed, his eye still closed.
"W-Was it not enough?!"
"You weren't able to seal the deal! Before you die, I'll let you know that you have gained my acknowledgement, and admiration JoJo! But you are as a monkey to a man, nay, a man to a God! How Could One Such As You Dream Of Defeating ME DIO!"
Dio leapt high as his arms became ice. JoJo ran to him, putting his fist in the fire before throwing both of his hands at Dio, charged and intensified. Yet, Dio had kicked a hand away as JoJo faltered. Still moving forward with one hand out.
"YOU'RE ALONE AND HAVE LOST! UUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRREEEEEEYYYY~!"
Right before the two finally met, Twilights own hand caught ablaze, clasped with JoJo's. A powerful golden glow shimmered from them, as if the Sun itself was gleaming in that room. Both thrust forward into Dio as he put his frozen hands to block and stop them, yet they had slipped past his frozen grasp. His eyes widened as he screeched in sure agony. Their fists had not only pierced his body, but went straight through his chest. In the eyes of those watching the fight, they couldn't believe the sight before them, the golden aura surrounding JoJo and Twilight became that of an alicorn piercing the vampires heart. As he flew away melting, Dio's rage had reached the peak.
"T-This pain ! ! ! I-I shouldn't feel any pain! THIS CAN'T BE! ! I... I... I ! ! ! I DIO WAS TO RULE FOR ALL ETERNITY! I CAN'T LOST YOU! I WON'T LOSE TO YOU ! ! !"
Dio's remaining eye shot out a pressurized liquid at the two as he fell over the balcony. He had grazed their cheeks, killed the remaining zombies that had been in the way of the blast. The beam went through the entire mansion, and cut the clouds above. JoJo looked over losing sight of Dio in the dark as tears formed in his eyes.
"... Dio."
Twilight noticed this and hugged his arm. She remembered the two had grown up together.
"We didn't really have a choice... I'm sorry, JoJo."
"Twilight... Thank you."
He fell back, unconscious, as she held him there in her arms. Speedwagon and Spike ran over, sighing in relief.
"You two are amazing. I don't think anything can top this, not in my lifetime at least."
"Twilight wh-what about the Element? It fell with him!"
She shrugged. It was all she could do before passing out herself. She would wake up to a joyful Spike hugging her, and her two new friends smiling. That following week was dedicated to burning any remains of the zombies that didn't become ash, as well as Dio's clothes. No other trace could be found and the mansion was empty once more. The Stone Mask was destroyed by Speedwagon himself. They had learned of the two strangers, Straights a fellow disciple of the Ripple like Dire and Zeppeli, and Tonpetti the master who had taught them all. They found the shard of the portal hidden within clothes of Dio, and before leaving Tonpetti approached Twilight as the group prepared to take a coach back home.
"Miss Twilight. If I may have a word?"
"Yes Master Tonpetti?"
"It is quite clear your bond with JoJo is strong."
"O-Oh you don't have to remind me-"
"Then I will ask you, I have been able to look into the future, it is how I knew of Zeppeli's demise. Much to my dismay even warning him ahead of time, he still pursued his fate. Now I shall ask another. Do you wish to know your fate?"
She had been taken aback. Everything had seemed so certain now, life was becoming easier, now another event could pop up. Yet her curiosity still won.
"By all means."
He had offered his hand. She took it as images of a great inferno flew into her mind, an ocean red as the evening sky, a baby crying could be heard before a loud explosion with a close look at a star birthmark, one JoJo had. Then colors flashed, images too fast for her to see, to take note, to even comprehend. Finally it ended.
"On a stone cold ocean, a fire will start the curse on a righteous family line, broken only by aid of six mares of fortune. Forgive me."
With that he left her in confusion and shock. By the time she had regained enough of herself to ask a question, he and Straights, had already left. She turned, more than worried, and got in the coach next to JoJo.
"What's the matter, Twilight?"
"Jonathan, I promise I'll help you whenever you need me. Nothing is ever too much or too little to ask. Promise me you'll call for help whenever you need it. Please."
"Of course! B-But why the sudden shift in mood?"
"I'm just worried... You know Spike and I have to leave soon, so-"
He cupped her cheek with his hand and planted a kiss on her lips. Her eyes widened as she stared at him.
"I just want to see you smile wherever you go, Twilight."
"JoJo..."
"So, I want you to promise me this. No matter what happens, smile. It's the only thing I'll ever ask you to do for me."
"Y-You're too much, you know that? I promise."
She smiled brightly, even as she noticed Speedwagon and Spike making kissing sounds. Then Speedwagon's eyes widened as he leapt out of the coach. In a moments noticed he came back in grinning madly as he held a strange box.
"Hey! One of my contacts came across this doohickey, said to take photos. Why not take one here to remember, eh? This one's even got a timer on it so we can all be in the shot."
"Hey! That's great idea, hold on, how do you work it?"
"Don't worry about all the detail Spike, miboy! Just get in there with Mr. and Mrs. Joestar!"
He laughed and set the timer. A few shots were taken, but upon the last one, Twilight had pulled JoJo in for one more kiss, with Spike and Speedwagon pointing and laughing. She had noticed then the shard in her pocket began humming, a strange warmth encompassed it, as well as glowing. Upon taking it out they were blinded by a light. It was silent at first. Then she opened her eyes, to see herself and Spike be in a roaring fire, explosions ravaging the area. She looked around in horror as Spike hugged her leg.
"W-W-WH-WHAT HAPPENED?!"
"I-I don't know!"
They were panicking, and tried to travers around and through the flames. Then she came to a frightening sight. JoJo, holding the head of Dio Brando. He was bleeding badly and heavily injured. She couldn't stop herself is she wanted to and ran to his side. Shouting his name. He looked up at her, and smiled. Dio looked at her but said nothing.
"T-Twilight? What are you doing here?"
"I-I promised I'd be there! Whenever you were in trouble I-"
"Twilight... You did promise that, but. Do you remember what else you promised me?"
"... I can't smile when you're like this! You're dyin-"
"Twilight. It's okay..."
He lifted the Element of Harmony and offered it to her weakly. She took it reluctantly, confused to where he even got it.
"I got you this... I told you I would support you in any way I can."
"You..."
She took it as tears fell from her eyes, sobbing loudly. He brought a hand to her chin and took in a weak breathe.
"Please... Let the last thing I see, be your smile."
She wiped her tears away, looking down for few seconds, before beaming at him. A painful, somber, smile. With that he smiled.
"Beautiful... You know, ever since I've met you and Dio... I've had a recurring thought."
"Wh-what is it?"
"Friendship is Magical..."
He lowered his head and his grip on Dio went limp. Yet the vampire spoke up.
"JOJO! I-I CAN GIVE YOU IMMORTALITY! THINK ON IT, Just... He's dead..."
She paid him no mind, nor gave him any attention. Spike had witnessed it all and hugged her as he shed his share of tears. Neither of them noticed the glow surrounding them until it was too late. As they stopped crying they found themselves in familiar territory.
Her JoJo piece erupted into flames and exploded. The Twilight piece shone and returned to pony form. Princess Celestia had won. But to her, there was no such thing.
"Are you happy... All this pain, all this torment, for your sick amusement! ARE YOU SATISFIED?!"
"L. I. K. E. Y. O. U. W. O. U. L. D. N. T. B. E. L. I .E .V. E. Y. O. U. W. I. N."
"Have I?! This doesn't feel like a victory! How will I know when to send these letters, or when she'll return!?"
The figure pointed to the pair of eyes, watching and rooting for Celestia since the beginning of the game.
"H. E. W. I. L. L. S. E. N. D. T. H. E. M. Y. O. U. W. I. L. L. W. R. I. T. E. T. H. E. M. H. E. R. E. A. N. D. W. H. E. N. Y. O. U. L. E. A. E. V. E. S. H. E. W. I. L. L. B. E. T. H. E. R. E. I. T. W. I. L. L. B. E. F. U. N. P. L. A. Y. I. N. G. W. I. T. H. Y. O. U. A. G. A. I. N."
"Again... The others... what will I do..?"
"You'll have help Miss! Me and your friends! He's so full of himself that he'll give you all kinds of handicaps! "
"Then I demand a handicap. Rewind to that last moment. I want to see if-"
Right then, the entire dimension lit up of images of Jonathan Joestar. All kinds, in different takes. These were his fates in other outcomes. This was a fate that was meant to be. She sighed and looked at the figure with a glare, a pieces of paper appeared before her with a quill. She wrote each letter and they sent themselves. Images in the area appeared, images of Spike belching a letter out.
"Y. O. U. M. U. S. T. B. E. T. I. R. E. D. P. E. R. H. A. P. S. A. S. E. C. O. N. D. G. A. M. E. M. A. Y. R. E. L. A. X. Y. O. U?"
She scoffed and turned away from him with the eyes guiding her back.
"I'll be back soon."
"I. K. N. O. W."
She left the dimension with Princess Luna turning around surprised.
"Sister! You look dreadful! What happened in there?"
"I have much to tell, and so little time, but we must brace ourselves..."
"What for?"
At that moment the portal convulsed as Twilight and Spike were thrown out with the Element as well. Tears still streaming down their faces. She looked around before staring at the portal, and ran to it.
"TWILIGHT, STOP!"
She froze right there, sniffling as Celestia comforted her.
"There... There was nothing we can do. I'm sorry..."
"No one will ever know..."
It had hit her. The worst thing possible. No one in that world will know what they did but a select few. She didn't want the recognition of a hero or the praise as a savior. She wanted a man to be remembered for being the best mankind had to offer. She left without a second word, cleaned herself up, went home and began on writing into a book. It was labeled 'The Ballad of Jonathan Joestar.'
End of Part 1
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
It was all so odd. Princess Luna couldn't find the words at the moment. All that she heard, all that was explained, it was all so bizarre for even her as she watched the life in her sister's body slowly return to her. Something she never expected to see in a very long time. Princess Celestia felt weaker than she anticipated, she couldn't have guessed so much had been drained away from her but still she stood tall in the throne room.
"Once I've regained enough strength, I plan on going back in to save the others, it shouldn't take too long-"
"I will do it."
"Luna!"
"Equestria requires a ruler, and as you said, it should only take a second. Rest sister, you look as if you've started to decay."
"If you're truly intent on going then be mindful of yourself. This being is one of the worse we've encountered yet, and bear in mind the helpful one, they seem honest enough."
"I will sister, now rest. At this rate we shall retrieve the Elements before evening."
"I hope so Luna... I'll send a letter to Twilight, I hope she is still well after everything that has happened."
"They will all prevail sister, they usually do against such odds."
With that Princess Luna left the throne room and approached the rift. She looked inside of the swirling mosh pit before noticing a strange golden mask at the foot of the portal. She ordered it to be taken to Princess Celestia before braving the portal herself. Marching through the chaotic mess, the pair of eyes flew in from the side.
"W-Who are you again? Where's the Miss Sunny? Is she alright? "
"My sister is recovering from this realm, I stand in her stead, she has kept me up to speed."
"Sister? That's good! You're smart enough to win like her, right? "
"Perhaps it is best that you cease speaking to me, unless it is useful."
"You're a lot more forward than her, but okay. This way Ma'am! "
Reluctantly she followed them, noticing the strange images and voices, like a movie skipping through the scenes on constant fast forward. As they made it to the Higher being, they motioned with their hand to the chess board.
"I am Princess Luna, sister of Princess Celestia, and I have come in her stead to win back our lost friends!"
"G. O. O. D. M. Y. M. O. V. E."
Waving a hand the pieces were cast. On her side a human Pinkie Pie stood next to a strange tall man with many other pieces shrouded in the dark, as were theirs, and the screen opened up to a street where the two were, with a boy and an old woman. His piece revealed itself to be a tall man with elegant jet black hair and red ruby eyes with a scarf that had strange bolts coursing through it. She had already felt the effect of the realm leeching her magic away, as well as her life, she had to act quickly.
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode I: A New Hero Dawns, His Name is Joseph Joestar!
Pinkie had gotten to know her new friends better. Joseph, or as he preferred, JoJo, and Smokey were new to each other as well. JoJo had moved from a place called Britain and was with his grandmother. Smokey however was less fortunate than him to say the least. Whether it was pity or sincerity the two had become friends after Smokey had stolen JoJo's wallet. JoJo had taken them to see his grandmother to help everyone settle in with each as usual was excited, while Smokey was more surprised and reluctant, having entered the room JoJo introduced them to his Grandmother.
"Granma Erina, we got guest, hope you don't mind!"
"Not at all JoJo, hm? Quite an interesting pair you've brought with you."
They waved with a smile, warming up to the kind old woman.
"I'm Pinkie Pie!"
"Yeah, they're a nice bunch of kids."
"If I recall correctly, you're only eighteen yourself-"
"Shshshsh! Granma~!"
"Don't interrupt me young man!"
"Y-Yes ma'am..."
Pinkie looked all around at the weird sights. The room was full of items and photos. One caught her eye in particular.
"This all looks so fancy~! Hey, who are these guys? This one looks a lot like JoJo!"
"Why, young lady, that is JoJo. Jonathan Joestar, my husband, and Joseph's grandfather."
"Whoa~! He's huge! And kissing someone. Is that you in the picture?"
"Unfortunately not. She was a close friend of Speedwagon and Jonathan. The only reason I still have it is because of how dearly he held onto it himself... And it's one of the very few photos I have of him."
"Oops-"
"No, please. I enjoy answering questions, I am a teacher after all. But I must ask, how did you two meet JoJo?"
"Oh we met in some alley. He taught me how to walk!"
"So I see. Well, are either of you two hungry?"
"Boy, am I!"
"Good to hear. Let's go, I hear of this wonderful Italian restaurant in downtown of the city."
They left the building, as they were crossing the road one taxi driver stopped as JoJo was in his way. Blaring his horn he began to shout at him.
"Hey, shitheel! Could you move any slower, some of us got places to be!"
He didn't realize the man's size and was almost picked out of his car in an instant.
"Hello~! What did you say, asshole? Depending on your answer, I may just have to kick your-"
"JoJo!"
He froze upon hearing Erina's voice and turned with a sweet smile.
"What on Earth are you doing to that poor man?"
"This? Oh I was just talking to him, got a us a free taxi ride right here, isn't that right?"
"Is that so? Why, thank you dear."
They all got into the cab and traveled to downtown, learning more about the short comings of the Joestar family. Jonathan had died in a boat accident after recovering from a year of depression, with Erina saving a baby as well as her unknown child, who would later become Joseph's parents. They had died during the last World War due to the fighting and sickness. Yet even as she spoke of these misfortunes she kept herself in high spirits. The family were great friends with Robert E.O Speedwagon, one of the richest and most influential businessmen in the country. Then she turned the question on them, or rather, Pinkie since she had been asking the most. She pulled out the shard and held it out.
"I got shot out of there and into the dumpster where they found me!"
"Is that so? How interesting. Did you take any blows to the head?"
"Actually I think JoJo hit someone else-"
"Is that right JoJo?"
"Y-Yeah, but, well..."
Smokey decided to speak up finally.
"He saved me from some cops who were beating me up in the alley. It's how we met."
"Oh? What for?"
He winked at Smokey before getting thwacked with an umbrella by Erina.
"You lost your temper again, didn't you!"
"Ack! I'm sor- OW! Stop it okay I'm- Agh!" Forgive me!"
By the time she stopped hitting him they had arrived at their destination and got a table. However fun times didn't last too long until trouble came by. A brute with an attitude as ugly as he began to complain loudly across the restaurant, pointing to them, specifically Smokey.
"Hey, waiter! You let pigs like that in here?! His stink is giving my food a bad taste!"
"Sir, it's policy that if they can pay, anyone may eat here. Please understand-"
"What!? Pig can Pigs in here?! I called a waiter, not a comedian!"
He looked down, hurt on his face, then Pinkie elbowed him with a cheery grin.
"Don't listen to him! He probably came out of a dumpster like me and can only smell himself! I think he landed on his face when he got out."
"I-I didn't mean to bring any trouble, I'll leave."
He got up only for a wine glass to hit him on the side of his head, the brute laughing at him. Erina placed a hand on Smokey's arm as JoJo got up.
"JoJo."
"I hope you're not telling me to do nothing."
"I was going to say don't break anything that isn't his."
"Heh, Thanks Granma."
He turned only to see Pinkie standing right in front of the brute with her hands on her hips. The brute cracked his knuckles with a roll of the neck and put his hand in his jacket pocket.
"You wanna piece of this kid?"
"Hey, you're brass knuckles ain't in your jacket pocket, they're in your back pocket."
He raised a brow at her as he checked he pocket and pulled out the weapon with a gasp as the diner began to take notice of all the commotion. Pinkie smiled brightly and pointed at him.
"You're gonna say, 'How'd you know 'bout these, you snot nosed brat!?', right?"
"How'd you know about these, you bastard- Huh!?"
"You've got those weird marks on your hoov- hands! You probably got in a fight and used those after taking off the jacket!"
The brute snarled and lunged at her punching away.
"So what's your fucking point smartass!?"
In a flash, he never saw it, but Pinkie had grabbed a nearby hat rack and used it as a shield. The brute kept throwing blow after blow laughing.
"HAHAH! In your ugly mug, ya dumb broad! That's what ya get for acting so cool!"
"You're as slow molasses being churned on a Monday morning in August. Scratch that, you're kinda slower. Look at what you've done to your hand, please."
"Wha? G-GAAAAA!"
Using the rack as a shield the brute's hand were torn apart by splinters. The audience applauded, since the man had caused problems before. Another man, a quiet one who sat at the same table as the brute, stood up and wiped his mouth with a napkin.
"Excuse my associates stupidity, Miss, are you Erina Pendleton?"
"I am. Why do you ask."
"I work for the Speedwagon Association, the Underground District to be precise, and I have urgent news for and your grandson here. Mr. Speedwagon, has been murdered by a man from Tibet."
JoJo and Erina visibly paled, then anger flashed in his eyes.
"W-What did you just say? Depending on your answer, I'll have to kick your ass! Who just tells an old woman sudden news like that!?"
"Mr. Speedwagon... Dead?"
He scoffed and shook his head.
"I simply told you what little rumors I heard. His body was found in some river in the Southern area of the Americas. For a bit more, compensation, I could tell you the rest."
"He looks like mafia JoJo, we can't really trust what he says."
He pulled out a cigar only to have Pinkie take it right out of his mouth.
"Y'know these things are bad for your health, but then again so is being mean."
"What're you talking about this is busin-"
He doubled over wheezing loudly from the fist JoJo buried into his gut.
"You should take her advice, she's a lot smarter than you. I know where that is, Mexico, am I right? He told us where he went, but I can't let you go, not with making Granma sad."
With that, a few months had passed, Erina had become quieter, but had essentially taken the two in her home rather quickly. Pinkie had adjusted quite nicely, having been on a surprisingly similar wavelength with JoJo, as Smokey became their keeper by keeping them from getting into trouble. Upon one late evening on a walk to a local diner Smokey decided to ask JoJo a question.
"Hey, JoJo, what was that magic stuff you pull whenever we go out? The one that makes you glow."
"Huh, my special trick? Oh, you mean my Hamon, I keep forgetting I even have it sometimes."
"That's a lie! I see you use it all the time when we go out! Like pulling weird stunts at the convenient stores to distract costumers so we get free colas!"
"Hey, they ran out of comics somehow, he had it coming. What's with the stores around here anyways, judging people by their skin color."
"Well it's a common thing in this country. What it's not like this where you come from?"
"Nope."
"What about you Double P?"
"Nah, we don't usually judge someone on appearance, unless they're from far away and don't look a lot like us and are creepy. But that's only if they're creepy, which you're not Smokey!"
"I... I guess that's cool? Thanks. But you never answered my question, JoJo."
"Hamon is my special power, it works when I breathe in a special way, so it's hard to explain."
"Wait all you do is breathe to pull all those stunts before!?"
"I'unno maybe? Apparently, it's really hard but you can do some awesome stuff, as you've seen."
"I don't believe you man, but let's just go inside, this place actually let's me in every now and again."
They entered just as sunset hit, ordering a small meal, waiting at their assigned table. JoJo began reading the magazine and showed one page to his friends, although Pinkie had been breathing in weird ways since they entered.
"Hey check this out! They're selling some pretty sweet stuff today! Might make up for how cold it is."
"Wait a minuet JoJo, I've seen this thing on sale before, you'll get ripped off!"
Smokey began to explain the logistics of how one should spend their money, the tells of a proper deal, and how to browse things for sell. All things that would be helpful in life, however, JoJo heard nothing as a stranger outside of the diner stared directly at them. He was clearly breathing but unlike everyone, his breath wasn't white, his eyes were read, and he could've sworn he saw a fang. He got up from his seat and went outside to confront the stranger. Pinkie dived under the table and pulled Smokey down with her. If it were anyone else, there would've been a fight on his hands, but Smokey in these short days have come to respect Pinkie's intuiton. It has helped getting the trio out of trouble before. That and she kept breathing weirdly. He could only wonder what was going to happen next.
"Hey... Do I know you from somewhere? Have we met?"
"..."
"I feel like we've met man, and what's with that look, or more importantly those eyes. And I coulda swore there was fang I just saw.
"..."
They stared each other down, JoJo walking around him carefully, then glared with fury flaring in his eyes. A hand behind in his flak jacket.
"Don't play dumb with me."
"Urreyehehe, JoJo...I don't care if we're seen, I'll take your life before you become a problem for me!"
"As Granma would say, is that so?"
He pulled out a Tommy Gun on the spot and fired away on the vampire screaming as tears strolled down his face. Patrons in the diner all duck down in cover as Smokey couldn't help but yell.
"I-I knew he was crazy, but this!? Who pulls out a rifle in the middle of the street like this?! WHERE'D HE EVEN HIDE IT!?"
He stopped firing once the vampire flew inside, riddled with bullets, and littered with holes. JoJo took a step inside through the window.
"Get up, I've been waiting for you, Straights! Blast your head off, expose you to sunlight, or fill you with my Hamon. The only ways to really kill you, and I've got a plan to use all three if I've got to!"
People began to panic as he entered. Smokey got up as JoJo picked up his coffee, only to have the handle break off. Tables were destroyed and some were still in shock by the bullets that missed them.
"Aw crap, the repair costs in this place will be sky high-"
"JOJO! YOU. JUST SHOT. A MAN. IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CITY!"
"Huh? Oh him, yeah, fuck that guy. I've gotta strong feeling he's the one who killed Uncle Speedwagon."
"YOU KILLED HIM ON A FEELING!"
"Nah, I bet he's still alive. If he isn't, then it'll be solved with my incarceration."
Then they found him. Standing and picking the bullets out of his body with ease. Smokey took a step back and ran out pulling Pinkie with him.
"Jesus Christ, Oh God, Oh Man, Oh Man, Oh God! What're you even doing girl!?"
"How could I have missed his head... You were just full of bullets!"
"Hm, Dio's mistake, was experimenting with himself. I on the other hand, care not for my abilities right now, Joseph Joestar! Die!"
Straights eyes began to protrude, specifically the irises, as JoJo aimed for another shot. But with a few empty clips, his luck seemingly ran out.
"Out of bullets? Wonderful, take this, the power that killed your grandfather!"
A pressurized liquid flew from the eyes and struck JoJo in his head and throat. Straights laughed and turned with his eyes closed.
"Now, to just finish that old hag off. It'll be easy as-"
He turned back to see a standing JoJo grinning smugly at him, the wholes still in his body.
"Now you'll say, 'I-I shot two holes in this moron's most vital spots!'."
"I-I shot two holes in this moron's most vital spots! H-How're you doing that?"
"More importantly Straights, how come you haven't seen through the trick already? Isn't it obvious with the sound of my voice alone? I picked this diner for this very reason!"
It had finally dawned on him. He turned as JoJo swung the weapon right into his face, breaking fangs and his nose, a sickening loud crunch as a familiar glow emanated from the gun.
"I told you I had a plan with your head and my Hamon! You fell for the amateur mirror gag!"
Outside Pinkie had kept doing her odd breathing, changing her pace and such, with a worrying Smokey. The inside of the diner had gone increasingly dark. A woman ran up to them and started asking questions.
"What's going on here? I'm hearing of a mad man shooting up this place."
"There's actually a vampiric monk from Tibet who I'm guessing used to be a friend of our friends granddad, but now they aren't friends, and he's trying to get rid of him because he could be a big problem later, and our friend is fighting back and shooting the place up because the vampire hurt his uncle Speedwagon and-"
Smokey covered her mouth despite her still talking and shook his head.
"Ignore her the best you can please. B-but there really is a guy in there that doesn't die!"
"What a bunch of crazy kids..."
At that moment JoJo had jumped out of the window laughing before a large explosion happened right inside, with the sounds of a man screaming loudly. The two ran over and were mortified by what they saw.
"Don't look you two it-"
"W-We've already seen it... Oh My God!"
"Somehow, it wasn't enough! I didn't get the brain!"
Inside was Straights slowly putting his body back together, rather the limbs and viscera themselves rolled and slithered to his side, putting himself back together at an alarming rate. It didn't help his clothes hadn't survived the blast.
"J-JoJo! You do have a plan for this too, right?"
"I do. Notice his legs? They must have taken the most damage."
"Yeah, so?"
"And notice our legs. We have a stronger legs than him, we're in great shape actually."
"S-So what's the plan, man?!"
"... WE SKIDADDLE OUTTA HERE! GANG WAY, MOVE YOU BUMS, I GOTTA AN APPOINTMENT TO MAKE!"
JoJo turned and sprinted as fast as he could with Smokey and Pinkie Pie following him. One man tried to stop him but was trampled down by the trio. They made it to a bridge and stopped.
"W-Why did I run with you two?"
"Shut up you two. You hear that?"
"What the river?"
"No, above us!"
It was the woman from before trying to talk, or more precisely, mewl past Straights fingers in her mouth.
"This woman is a hostage. Climb up and face me, and I shall let her go, otherwise I kill her by ripping her jaw off. It would be easy for me. A simple, small, pull downward. I could let gravity itself drag my finger down slowly crushing her tongue and teeth before... Well I've said my piece."
"That ugly thing? C'mon man, I don't even know her! Maybe if it were some girl I liked or some hot babe, but this is the best you had?"
"Five seconds, boy, or a tear her jaw, throat, and chest out."
"Like you would actual-"
The hostage screamed violently as her molar hit JoJo's head.
"Four."
"Holy sh- He actually did it! JoJo, what're you.. JoJo?"
"Three."
He didn't make it to two by the time JoJo climbed up and confronted him, tossing the woman aside with a victorious smirk.
"I knew it, it truly runs in the family, that passion."
"You're rotten to the core! I'll never forgive you!"
"Foolish boy, disappear from my sight!"
Once more he shot the liquid form his eyes but JoJo was prepared this time, whipping out two shot glasses placed the previous spots that had been struck into the mirror, infusing it with Hamon.
"I snagged these I escaped the blast and baited you away from the crowd! Call me foolish, but you're the idiot using the same trick twice!"
The one aimed for his head flew right into the glass, curving and returning to the shooter and in his head, but he was still struck by the other on the shoulder. Straights leaned back from the impact shocked that his attack could have been deflected.
"I-Im-"
Smokey jumped up laughing and hugging Pinkie.
"H-He did it! Hey, you can stop hyperventilating now-"
He didn't notice the strange glow around her until it was too late, the cola she had been shaking up in down aimed at Straights, as she took one last breath before the cap flew like bullet. Hitting Straights in the knee as he ran at JoJo, tripping him as his knee had been blown away entirely.
"I DID IT!"
JoJo had taken this opportunity to send a Hamon charged foot straight to the vampires face, sending him off the edge of the bridge.
"THAT! Was for Uncle Speedwagon, hope it burns you all the way to Hell!"
As Straights began to fall JoJo had caught him at the last moment.
"But before you go, I need to know, why did you throw Uncle Speedwagon body into the river? We would've never caught on then."
"Joseph Joestar, you're almost an exact replica of your grandfather, save for you unsavory tongue. But I will grant your request, because by being like Jonathan, you have stepped into a fate like his."
"... What?"
"You will meet him, the Pillar Man, a man stuck in stone but awakened by blood. Just like the Stone Mask. When I had attacked Speedwagon and his colleagues their blood and bodies were being sucked away by the stone, by the Pillar Man. In a way, I saved him, even though intending to end his life. A mere human he is, tenacity was always his strong point. I took his body away so that the Pillar Man wouldn't awaken... But I fear I have failed anyhow."
"So can you tell me exactly where you left him, cause I wanna say Mexico-"
"Actually the last place I had seen him was..."
"Well?"
Straights smiled before creating Hamon in his body, causing it to break apart and melt away.
"No no, oh no you don't you motherfucker don't you DO IT-"
It was too late. Straights had turned to ash.
The Straights piece had been blown to smithereens. Her JoJo piece was bleeding in the shoulder, but her Pinkie piece still glowed gold.
"A. F. A. S. T. L. E. A. R. N. E. R. I. S. E. E. A. N. E. D. G. E. F. O . R. Y. O. U. I. N. T. H. I. S. B. A. T. T. L. E. O. F. W. I. T."
"Ngh... How slow yet agonizing this draining of yours is. But I will endure."
"A. H. A. N. D. I. C. A. P. E. A. C. H. V. I. C. T. O. R. Y. E. N. D. S. W. I. T. H. A. L. L. E. N. E. R. G. Y. R. E. G. A. I. N. E. D. R. A. T. H. E. R. T. H. A. N. W. H. A. T. W. A. S. G. I. V. E. N. A. L. O. N. E."
"Rather than what was given- No wonder my sister had seemed so drained! You still keep a vast amount of her energy! Hurry onto the next round then! A care not for your amusement."
The scene had changed, a lab with an old man and soldiers looking into a room where a tall muscular man, the pinnacle of pure perfect physique, absorbing the limbs on another being through what had look like some demented version of osmosis. Then it had cut to JoJo riding a motorcycle with Pinkie holding onto him.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode II: The Man in the Pillar, The Ultimate Being?!
JoJo and Pinkie decided to travel all the way down to Mexico, leaving Smokey with Erina, albeit it was more of a request that he stayed behind. Both of them wore glass goggles to protect their eyes from the sand and wore cheeky grins in the hot sunlight. They stopped in a local town, thirsty and low on gas, JoJo found a watering hole began to drink from it as did Pinkie. They stopped and looked up at the group of men who were laughing at them. For some reason mostly speaking English as they began to throw jeers and insults at them, one leaned against the pillar of wood. However said words bounced off of them. Pinkie broke the glass on one side of the goggles and flicked the broken shards away, all of them hitting with pinpoint precision around the fingers of the hand leaned against the pillar, catching flies that were around the finger as well. As the man backed away in shock JoJo had put him into a headlock and nuggied him harshly.
"Oi, this is rude since we just met, but go and fetch us some water, food, and some gasoline in the next three minuets will ya? The name's JoJo and Pinkie, don't forget our faces alright!?"
"Aye, AYE! Si, I got, lemme go already!"
The whole group ran off, within two minuets their stock had been resupplied and they drove off, back into the desert wilds.
"Hey where're we even going, JoJo?"
"We are headed to the last known location of Uncle Speedwagon! It's a river near the seacoast, it'll be awhile til we get there."
"Okay but what if some weird solider guy comes out of nowhere and attacks us?"
"Oddly specific yet vague as always, I don't think anything that crazy will happen. Now you being able to use Hamon? That's crazy stuff."
"All you said was it was in the breathing, and you were right! I even feel lighter now!"
"Yeah, yeah, I didn't know they had something like Hamon back in Equestria."
"We don't! We get magic and stuff!"
"There's a difference?"
"I-Hm. Hm... Well it's not like that weird red cloth that's been following us for about an a hour."
JoJo stopped the motorcycle and turned to look at the cloth.
"So we can agree that thing's a possible threat, right?"
"Definitely."
"So should I check it out or-"
"Maybe there's a prize under it!"
Pinkie hopped off the bike and pulled the cloth up, nothing was there but sand. But as she turned with a disappointed sigh a hand came from the other side of the cloth, wielding a sharpened custom made blade, one with a ribbed design to it. As the attacker brought it down, Pinkie had noticed his shadow and kicked up enough sand behind her, at the right time as she leapt out of the way, the cloth no longer shielding the man's eyes. He missed but landed gracefully using the cloth as some form of soft descent. His eyes were faded and without pupils.
"Such a strong intuition the both of you have-"
"Actually dude, that carpet thing has been bothering the hell outta me."
"Such gifted intuition to have spotted me shut up, I can sneak past wild bats, yet the two of you noticed me."
The soldier walked without leaving a single imprint in the sand, not one footprint, and flipped onto a cactus.
"I have been ordered by my military to learn more of Straights, so you can either talk, or perish!"
"That accent, that's a German one if I've ever heard one before. So you work for that strange Nazi party, eh?"
"Feh! You waste my time, I won't actually kill you, just spill enough blood to quiet those sharp tongues of yours!"
"Blah, blah, blah! All I hear is trash coming from your mouth, we gonna rumble or what?"
"You would fight I, Donavan, a special task force member of-"
He flew at them using the cloth as a shield as JoJo simply threw a punch, connecting with a solid whack sound as Pinkie dove for the ground with her hands over her head. Yet Donavan seemingly was hand standing on top of the cloth, only to reveal a cactus behind the cloth. As JoJo reclined with a hiss the blade unwrapped itself like a whip and wrapped around JoJo's throat. The soldier finished with his knees slammed into the young man's nose. Having fallen over, Donavan planted his foot right on JoJo's face, grinning smugly.
"Haha~! A foolish youth indeed, to have witnessed my agility and guile, yet still fight me? I want you to beg for forgiveness, 'Yes Mr. Donavan, please forgive me!',like that!"
"You talk too much."
"What was that, boy? You want your face in this here cactus?"
"Actually, if you haven't noticed, me and my friend are taking cover!"
"Huh? Cover for what? And why is the cactus getting bigg- Oh no."
It was too late. The Hamon sent in from JoJo's punch rippled into the water within the cactus, causing it to explode right in Donavan's face. He screamed and rolled onto the ground in agony before having noticed JoJo's boot on top of his face.
"Look at how the tables have turned~! Now tell me where's my Uncle Speedwagon!"
"I-I am a proud Nazi soldier! Use whatever method you have, I shall resist!"
"I can be a real cruel man, for example!"
He had shoved his compass right into the defeated man's eye, the awkwardness and the pain making him screech.
"OKAY! OKAY, YOU WIN!"
"Can your really call yourself a solider now?"
"HE'S ALIVE! TH-THERE'S A NEARBY BASE, JUST SOUTHEAST OF HERE- JUST GET THIS COMPASS OUT OF MY EYE!"
"Alright, quit your babying, I'm done with you anyhow... Actually."
He had tied him to a cactus with the sign saying "Hello Adolph" right under him before going back to the bike with Pinkie.
"Well that happened! At least your Uncle's alright!"
"Yeah..."
Tears welled up in his eyes as he smiled.
"Granma is gonna be happy to hear this. Now we just gotta get him back to New York!"
"But how're we gonna get him? Will asking nicely actually work this time?"
"CAN SOMEONE GET ME OFF OF THIS CACTUS!?"
"No. Shut up."
"T-THE BASE IS UNDERNEATH A MANSION! THE-THEY'RE RUNNING TESTS ON SUBJECTS LIKE STRAIGHTS! TWENTY METERS BELOW IS SOME LABORTARY, THE COMMANDING OFFICER'S NAME IS STROHIEM THATS IT!"
"Good boy! Now you can just hang around all you like."
They drove off, leaving Donavan with some water within reach assumedly if he could get out of the bonds. JoJo chuckled and looked back at Pinkie.
"Y'know, that was pretty mean."
"You're the one who beat him up, shoved cactus needles and a compass in his face. I think I'm pretty much innocent in this!"
"Fair point. But the question remains. How do we sneak in?"
They made it there within only a half hour, spying with a single pair of binoculars on a hill just over the mansion. Sharing one eye each.
"Looks like they search anyone that goes in. Special attention for the ladies, of course."
"So what's the plan? We dress up and sneak right in."
"You're a mind reader, I came prepared for anything like this!"
The two guards grinned devilishly upon letting the last woman enter, having been satisfied with groping her, truly this was their favorite job of the day. Then they saw an odd pair. A short wild pink haired man with a moustache, sombrero, and pancho with a tall muscular woman. No, it couldn't be a woman, yet she wore the dress and applied the make up properly. They both held a basket of tequila bottles.
"I brought the tequila with my husband. Please let us pass~!"
"... Don't move either of you! You're suspicious and coming with us!"
"Huh? But, what about my body check?"
"That's one step! Final warning big guy!"
"W-Wait!"
The duo held their hands up high while JoJo scoffed.
"You Nazi's are pretty damn smart."
"Of course we would see through that hideous disguise!"
"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!"
Pinkie rolled her eyes as JoJo fired the corks in the bottles in his hands above, hitting the tree and causing some coconuts to fall. The soldiers looked up and got a face full of coconut before being side swiped by JoJo's thunder thighs. Upon knocking them out the two had taken their uniforms and guns before entering the base. It wasn't as heavily guarded as one would expect and they found it easy to get into the lab. As they entered the hallways were lined with axes and into the room unnoticed, they saw what was taking everyone's attention. A giant blob of a man with his finger pointed in a gun gesture stood in front of them. JoJo recognized Speedwagon immediately and went by his side with Pinkie following, he had been in a wheelchair wearing a straight jacket. The blob fired away a single man, the head blown clean off.
"Oi old man, you should get to cover, it ain't safe here."
"Agh! Haven't you soldiers done enough? I refuse to be aided by any Nazi scum- Wait a minuet. I don't remember seeing a female soldier in their regime before... And that voice!"
"Good grief, did they give you amnesia old man, you're still as pig headed as ever though."
JoJo ran up to the commanding officer as the blobs body was torn apart, a tall man with the body build of what could only be describe as Atlantean, and shimmering hair fell from the corpse. He stood up with his fingers outstretched. Only a rather small loincloth was his form of clothing.
"There's nothing we can d- OW! H-Hey what're you doing!"
JoJo grabbed the officers hair and started to pull away.
"Don't be a big baby, I need your hair, so gimmie some."
"Who are you two to command from a superior-OWWOWOWOWOW!"
Both had pulled a good chunk of hair out of his odd head and filled it with Hamon energy.
"I guess you could call this-"
"Our Hamon Hair Attack!"
Not a moment too soon and the hair had been thrown in front of them, guiding the strands to their slow descent as they deflected the bullets fired from the strange being. Every other soldier and staff had unfortunately been barraged by the bullet storm. As he finally ran out of ammo JoJo wiped his hands and turned to the man with less hair.
"This is some dry stuff man, you're gonna go bald at this rate."
"Who are these two loons?! To be able to use such odd energy to protect us using hair alone, such a strange power..."
Speedwagon's eyes shot wide now as he could see the face clearly.
"J-Joseph!? But how?"
"Oi Old Man Speedwagon! Hope we're still tight. Hehe, but seriously nice to see you alive!"
"..."
The odd man bent down and picked up a strand of hair and inspected it.
"Ha..i.r?"
"AH! JoJo! You and your friend must defeat this monstrosity! He's a stronger version of the vampire, nay, possibly something else entirely! The Ripple may just be our only chance to defeat this Pillar Man, Santana!"
"I thought it was called Hamon."
The two inched closer to the mysterious monster, reaching out, with Pinkie pushing his cheeks up to make a smile and JoJo tapping his nose before jumping back.
"Touch'd ya~!"
"..."
"C'mon, you're the one called Santana, right? From what I've heard you've been asleep for thousands of years."
She jumped back with JoJo.
"You were speaking before right? Well hello~!"
The two practically danced in front of Santana trying to be as friendly as possible, ignoring the bloodied corpses sprawled all over the floor of the lab.
"One, two three! Happy~!"
"Joy~py!"
"Nice to meet you-py~!" "Nice to meet you-py~!"
Santana stared at them unamused while Speedwagon shivered in fear, something like this, he didn't want to see in his lifetime.
"W-What're you two idiots doing!? Get him!"
"Huh? Well, I don't think he's a bad guy old man, I wanna think he's just cranky. Like, would you think bad of Big Foot or Nessie if you met them for the first time?"
"JoJo stop being so damn stupid!"
Pinkie grabbed the officer by his collar and pulled him down to eye level.
"Well maybe you shouldn't have used your friends to try and experiment on a stranger, huh Broomhead? They looked like really nice guys."
"W-Well they were obedient to the end but- Hey! Don't attack me, attack him!"
"I dun' wanna. What has he done wrong?"
Pinkie turned to see JoJo on his bum without a boot. Santana was now wearing it. He walked over to one of the weapons lying down and picked it up.
"H-He absorbed my boot?! What a strange feeling!"
"Never seen this... What kind of tool?"
He took it apart without trying, masterfully dismembering it part by part, as if he had done it millions of times before.
"Such an amazing mind... Learning both language and architect of the gun... What a terrifying being!"
He then looked to the large lights used to brighten the room up, standing in front of them with a stretch. JoJo used a soldiers helmet to bonk Santana's head ightly while Pinie pulled at his ear.
"Hey, if you understand the language."
"Then don't just ignore us, that's pretty rude!"
"... Annoying primitives."
Santana's ribs shot out, elongating, and curving around to capture the two in an instant, like a venus plant capturing a fly. However both of them raised their arms in protection, filled with Hamon, and repelled the boney protrusions. They connection between the Pillar Man's body and their Hamon caused them to jettison away from him, hitting a steel wall with great force. JoJo hitting the wall with enough force to dent it with Pinkie hitting him shortly, pushing them deeper into the wall. Santana turned, surprised at what had transpired.
"What is this? They repelled me, rather than be eaten, are these two humans special? I wonder."
He strolled over to Speedwagon and shoved his fingers into his head. Not cuts or damage, it had seemed more like his fingers fused with the elders skull, or rather the other way around. Speedwagon could only let out a small exasperated scream that turned to a whine until the fingers were out of his body.
"How odd, yet at the same time, expected. These two are indeed, unique. Have humans begin to evolve at last?"
"H-Hey you old bastard! Get away from him! Now I really wanna fight you. We're gonna put in a museum, Santana!"
"Yeah! You don't put your fingers in peoples brains! That's almost as bad as putting your finger in a pie that isn't yours!"
JoJo was the first to stand up and run at the Pillar Man, throwing a fist right to his chest. Yet as the blow connected, the Hamon coursed down from the body into the blood on the floor.
"This, Hamon, is interesting."
"JoJo your hand!"
The flesh of his body morphed and began to entangle JoJo's hand. Barely escaping, save for his hand.
"Gah! M-My hand it's... It's!
Then he revealed his hand slowly with each finger being there and accounted for. A sigh of relief escaping Speedwagon.
"Still here! Heh, you almost got me Santana, but I see how you work now."
"I'unno JoJo, this seem like a good time for retreat-"
"Oi, shut it you, you're more at fault here than anyone! Now lemme think."
Santana however had other plans and stretched a finger, flicking JoJo in the fore head, striking him hard enough to land in another wall. This time he had recovered in mid air and landed on the wall, rolling off and grabbing a knife on the floor. Pinkie had attempted to put him into a full nelson hold. Yet, his size alone only had her dangling from the air as she held on.
"What are you doing."
"Giving you a big ol' teddy hug!"
"Disappear."
She began to be absorbed by him slowly, her face showing discomfort and disgust, as JoJo jumped with the knife twirling in the air. With masterful athletic skill he pushed the knife into Santana's arm. Using the hilt to keep up he twisted his body around and swung his foot into Santana's eyes, yet the entire top of his skull moved backwards. Having been out maneuvered he found himself in the air, with a kick sent by the Pillar Man straight into his waist. JoJo coughed up blood as he his back slammed into the ceiling and hit the cold floor. With that he began to absorb JoJo as well, Pinkies arms entirely sucked in, save for her fingers wiggling out of the shoulders. Half of JoJo's face was sucked in as Speedwagon fell from his chair crying out.
"NO! NOT AGAIN! JOJO BREATHE!"
Strohiem ran to a control panel, a red button glowing brightly.
"I-I have no choice, glory to out country, and to our perfect Nazi party!"
He gasped and turned to see a grinning JoJo and Pinkie.
"This was our plan from the beginning! You ready Pinkie?"
"Hamon ready to go!"
"Ngh!"
Without another second to spare they ripped themselves out of Santana, Hamon finally burning and melting away at his body from the inside out, JoJo tearing him in half as Pinkie destroyed the shoulder, leaving only the head and legs undamaged. They hopped away from the body and shivered simultaneously.
"I hope we don't have to do that again."
"Looks like we've got no choice. But at least we know how his body works now."
"It's when he's eating that he's vulnerable. Whatever kind of body shield he has keeps him from eating entirely."
Santana's head reconnected with his upper body as the arms barely healed back. Pinkie had lassoed a chain around his throat and pulled with JoJo to the opening.
"Hey! You're Storhiem, right? Sunlight hurts Santana, right!?"
"... Uh-YES! I see your plan!"
"He can pull his body back together, our Hamon wasn't strong enough to do any permanent damage! S-So hurry up and get that door opened!"
"Pieces of trash..."
Flesh from his body shot from his stump and grabbed Strohiem as he jumped over the three. Crawling to the door he turned and saw Santana's body repairing itself even faster as his leg was being drained away.
"Aaargh! Listen you two, I don't care who, but as a proud German soldier. I demand that you relieve me of my burden, a swing of the axe to my leg! I can just barely reach the door!"
"Wh- But! Your e-"
"JUST DO IT!"
"...!"
JoJo let go, making Pinkie work even harder to not get sucked in by the Pillar Man, and took one of the axes from the wall. The slice was swift and the Nazi opened the door without any hesitation despite the pain. Pinkie strafed to the side as the Sun hit Santana full on. His body cracking up and becoming stony. Yet, he was determined to live, and contorted and twisted his body as he slithered and snaked into Strohiems stump. Hiding in his body.
"A-AAAAAAAHHH! HE'S INSIDE ME, TRYNG TO ESCAPE! I-I CAN BAREY CONTROL MYSELF!"
"Strohiem!"
"I-I HAVE COME PREPARED!"
He pulled a grenade out but stopped as he looked at the two heroes.
"B-B-But! Before I go! I must tell you. Santana is not the only Pillar Man! W-We found more, Europe! THEY WILL AWAKEN SOON! Both of your RipplHamwhatever, is too weak! Speedwagon, he knows a man who can strengthen it, we used truth serum to get that out of him! H-He's trying to get me in that well!But The Pin's Been Pulled Santana... FAREWELL, I DIE A PROUD SOLDIER!"
With those last words he left, a fiery explosion taking him away, a flashy finish. But, it was for naught. Santana stood, chipped and in the middle of being mineral and organic. Sprinting to the well behind the two he roared.
"Urrrey~! Move JoJo, Pinkie, I will kill you both!"
"Not on your life!"
JoJo threw a punch with Pinkie leaping for a knee to his chin. Santana countered JoJo's punch with his own, almost breaking his arm entirely, as Pinkie's own knee almost fractured as she was tossed aside by the free arm of the Pillar Man. JoJo held onto him as they were both thrown into the well. Pinkie used the chain to wrap around Santana's waist. JoJo used his feet and working hand to attempt to stop their descent.
"JoJo! As a human, you and your friend have marveled me, my respect has been gained. But you cannot stop me!"
"Next you're going to say, 'Have you learned your lesson yet, primitive?!', right?"
"Have learned your lesson yet, primitive- What!?"
JoJo grinned and moved his head away to reveal the sunlight reflecting in the water of the well.
"It just hit noon Santana, the perfect hour for the Sun to hang over us, the zenith hour! We win the game!"
It had hit him like a boulder falling on a serpent, his fate had been sealed. All he could do was scream until he became a full fledged statue. Just as Straights had described.
"J-JoJo~! Did you win?!"
"Have I ever failed you before!?"
"Well if I remember two days ago at the candy store-"
"Ah, ah, ah that never happened, shut up with you and your cursed memory!"
The Santana piece became like stone and crumbled apart. Her JoJo and Pinkie pieces have been worn down and beaten. Luna herself felt utterly exhausted.
"Such terrible power... But we must continue. Make your move already!"
"P. A. T. I. E. N. C. E. L. E. T. M. E. M. E. D. I. T. A. T. E. O. N. T. H. I. S. N. E. X. T. P. L. A. N."
"And allow you to eat away at my life? Am I fool to you?"
"Y. E. S."
She looked up to retort but the found it harder to stand.
"W-What?"
"E. A. C. H. H. A. N. D. I. C. A. P. G. I. V. E. N. I. S. R. E. P. A. Y. E. D. W. I. T. H. E. N. E. R. G. Y."
"Y-You idiot! That's not a handicap! You've been simply lying to me this entire time!"
"Y. O. U. R. S. I. S. T. E. R. W. O. U. L. D. H. A. V. E. S. E. E. N. T. H. I. S."
"SILENCE! AND MAKE THY MOVE! "
The screen turned to a beautiful city, an elegant restaurant with a plate of jet black spaghetti on one of the tables.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode III: The Return of the Pillar Men, The Wedding of Death!
Having saved the world from Santana's terrifying power, only to learn of the horrifying truth of more like him, our heroes did not hesitate to act. With Speedwagon at their side they made their way to Rome, Italy, to meet a man named Caesar Zeppeli. The plan first was to ship the three over there, but due to time being of the essence, they had taken a plane instead. Upon landing Pinkie had noticed how tensed Speedwagon had been the entire ride.
"Hey Speedwagon, are you afraid of heights?"
"N-No Ms. Pie, it's actually I've had terrible luck with planes. JoJo can attest to that."
"Oh yeah, Uncles plane once caught on fire, and then was held ransom. Good thing I was there to save you."
"... Y-You were there each time something happened! Maybe you're my good luck charm."
Pinkie eyed JoJo then the plane and realized the engine had suddenly caught on fire and the wing fell off.
"I'm not so sure about that."
Speedwagon reserved a hotel as a meeting spot for everyone while JoJo and Pinkie began exploring the place, hitting the restaurant they found inside. Sitting down in their table the waiter immediately place two plates of black spaghetti right in front of each of them with a smile. JoJo however was quite unamused.
"Hey what the hell is this? You expect me to eat some noodles with ink in it?!"
"S-Sir I assure that it's one of our most prized dishes! It's called Neroand, made from fresh squid ink, it's why it's so black."
"And it tastes awesome! JoJo, try it, it's great~!"
He sat back down and ate some only to be stuffing his face in. The waiter sighed and left, from the side a condescending voice spoke out.
"This hotel has truly fallen, countryfolk infesting the place."
They looked around and found only a blond man roughly the same build as JoJo and a woman.
"Hey, who's- Oh that insulting bastard!"
"Well we do come from a country."
"What's with that Italian guy anyways, look at him, so comfortable at a reserved location."
"Maybe he's Caesar?"
"I doubt it! The Zeppeli I heard from Uncle was a really cool and suave guy. This punk's just some playboy!"
They glanced over to him and kept eating, trying to look natural and failing heavily. The man smirked and held up a small box to the woman before putting it to the edge of the table.
"Senorita, this is a present for you."
"But why did you put all the way over there?"
"I want to see you reach for it, to gaze upon those beautiful hands for as long as I can."
JoJo scoffed and rolled his eyes as Pinkie began staling food from his plate.
"How can he say that with a straight face! What's with the men here?"
"I'unno but maybe you should keep watching."
It was a gold necklace with a turquoise gem. The woman gasped and put it on immediately.
"I-It's beautiful!"
"I have a request, my fair beautiful lady, think of me when you sleep every night. Whenever you go to bed, right before you close those star shimmering eyes, think of me."
JoJo slapped his own face before placing his hand on his plate and filling it with Hamon, causing Pinkie to fly back in from an explosive force of Hamon Spaghetti.
"Oh No! I'm getting sick to my stomach listening to this, I hate guys like this!"
"Heh, maybe you should look in a mirror, or take some notes? Weren't you looking for a girlfriend back in New York?"
"Yeah, but this guy is ridiculous!"
"She seems all caught in his mushy talk, look she's like, glowing."
The blonde glanced over to the two with a soft glare before giving even more attention to his date.
"And now, I shall place a spell with a kiss, a spell of love on this gift."
"O-Oh my-"
"And. A spell on your lips."
JoJo had enough and picked his fork, only for it to shock him at first with Pinkie giggling, and used three noodles charged with Hamon to stiffen.
"I'll just flick these at him to teach him a lesson, a woman's heart isn't plaything, he'll be on his ass flat. I'll have these noodles wrap around his face, he won't be talking then."
"He could be super serious about this. Nah, wait, go for it. I'm sure this'll come right back atcha."
"We'll see about that Pinkie!"
He pulled the noodles back and let them fly at their target, only for the man to lift his own fork with macaroni and catch the noodles, spinning the fork back to them and shot the noodles now stuck in the macaroni back at JoJo. He lifted up his wine glass in front of his face as the noodles and macaroni pierced the glass.
"WH-This is!"
"Dibs!"
Pinkie sucked the noodles from the macaroni as wine fell out of the holes. JoJo still was in slight shock.
"This is Hamon- Hey wait a minuet how long have you been eating my food!?"
"Waiter, check please, he's paying!"
"Pinkie we already get free food here-"
The waiter did come, but to the blonde man.
"Mr. Caesar Zeppeli, you have a phone message from Mr. Speedwagon."
"Speedwagon? Mama Mia, alright I'm coming."
JoJo's eyes widened as Pinkie's smile brightened.
"That womanizing Italian bastard is the Zeppeli we came to meet?!"
"Told you~!"
They got a call from Speedwagon as well, telling them to meet at the Toritonte Fountain. The group met up with JoJo and Caesar having their backs turned to each other, JoJo being surrounded by pigeons as he fed them, and Caesar flirting with a woman taking pictures by the fountain. Speedwagon and Pinkie looked between the two, a sigh coming from them both.
"This is going to be more difficult than I feared."
"I'm just waiting for the ice to thaw between them. I'm sure you two could be friends if you tried!"
They glanced at each other before glaring at each other
"Mr. Speedwagon, I'll take this opportunity to speak my mind. The tragic legacy of my family, the horrific fate of my grandfather, shared with my own father to find the mysteries of the Stone Mask so that it could properly be destroyed... Now rest on my shoulders. Their yoke to bear is mine and I have accepted this with peace and determination. My family, noble at the roots, and righteous to the branches have been filled with the pride of protecting this world. I am the same! But I refuse to aid any buffoon who does not value family, such as this ape, Joseph Joestar."
"What did you just fuc-"
"That does not excuse his Ripple. Their Ripple is simply deplorable, it took all of my consideration Mr. Speedwagon, to not accuse you of lying when I tested them."
"
Caesar grinned and pulled the girl close to him.
"Impossible with your level of Ripple. You couldn't even beat this woman."
"And you couldn't beat a pigeon with yours!"
JoJo took a step forward cracking his knuckles, only for the woman to grab him with a tremendously tight grip as pigeons flew away from the fountain in a huge flock punching him hard enough to draw blood and enough force to toss him into the fountain. Caser turned his head and held is head up high.
"See? You're weakness must run in your family, your grandfather needed so much help, it got mine killed!"
"You-You disrespecting me is one thing, but you don't get to talk about my family like you know any of them!"
Caesar leapt into the air from his sitting position and clapped his hands together.
"I've made this special technique for the Pillar Man, hiding soap water within special pockets in my costumes, take this and go back to the sticks Joestar!"
He spread his arms and formed a large bubble sheet in front of him in the air, swiping away as it separated into numerous bubbles, flying straight at JoJo. Filled with Hamon, each one slammed into him like a powerful fist, yet none had popped, rather they reformed around him and trapped him inside a giant bubble. He could only pant and wheeze as Caesar pulled the woman close.
"Next you'll say, 'And now, Senorita, I shall remove the Hamon spell with a kiss.' right."
He leaned in only for a pigeon to fly out of her mouth and into his. Falling back, panting and wheezing, the bubble prison popped with a smug JoJo pointing at him.
"I knew you'd kiss her again, so when the birds flew away I snuck one in her mouth, I'll say it again. You can't even beat a bird!"
"Keh..."
The two glared each other down before Pinkie pulled them up to their feet hugged the two.
"Why can't we be friends?"
"He's an country idiot!"
"You both have so much in common already."
No more fights happened between the two for the next few hours as they waited in the hotel. JoJo and Caesar attempted to play a game of poker but kept catching each other cheating, eventually having Pinkie dealing the cards, yet they never finished upon hearing wheels screeching outside.
"Mama Mia, he's early."
"What're you talking about?"
"We'll end this game now. Our ride to the Pillar Men has arrived."
"Our ride?"
They left the hotel to find a black car outside, parked with tire streaks on the road, the window rolled down to reveal a rather young Nazi solider smiling at them.
"Your chariot has arrived~! Hey there Caesar."
"Mark! Only you would be so terrible on the road. C'mon everyone, he'll take us there."
As they got in Caesar ruffled JoJo's hair roughly before driving off. Mark's driving was like that of a rollercoaster, much to Speedwagon and JoJo's dismay, yet Pinkie laughed and giggled as the car swerved about. Caesar didn't seem to mind either.
"So Mark, how's your girlfriend?"
"U-uhm, well... About a wee from now when I return home, we're getting married!"
"Mama Mia~! I'm so proud of you!"
JoJo grinded his teeth at Zeppeli thinking of some way to get back at him before stopping at the Coliseum. From foot they followed the young man to a strange spot.
"This small monument is known as the Mouth of Truth, behind it lies a Nazi party waiting for us, behind lies the Pillar Men."
"Well what're you waiting for, let's go!"
Mark nodded and pressed the side of the sculpture, the whole monument moved up to reveal a secret passage below into a tunnel, a faint odor of age and decay lingered. They went down the tunnel until JoJo stopped upon hearing a squishy sound.
"Eugh! Was that a bug I just stepped on? And why's it so dark in here?"
"Here I'll turn my flashlight o- Dear God! Th-There's bodies everywhere!"
"Mark look out!"
Caesar reached out to his friend, but he was too far away. Mark turned and flashed the light on the figures behind him. Six figures, three men and three girls, all taller than the soldier himself. The first short, light hair, had painted or tattooed on his face the thick outline of an equilateral square; crossing his face just under the bridge of his nose; upwards through the middle of each eye. The second man was tall, dark skinned, and very well-built. He had white hair, protruding in a bouffant tuft from under a tall headpiece. A dark tattooed X mark spanned his face, joined at the bridge of his nose, touching the middle of his forehead and jaw. He wore a nose ring in his right nostril, and great, thick hoop earrings. His brow rests in a sinister scowl. The third and last one was of much lighter complexation, and had more feminine features than the last. He wore a dark a head wrap. The girls resembled each man they were next to rather greatly save for their height. All of them, like Santana, were minimally dressed. The first man brushed against Mark's right upper body as the girl by his side brushed against his left shoulder, instantly the parts were absorbed, he fell back screaming not in pain but of shock. Caesar caught him before he hit the ground as the others could only watch the awakened Pillar Men. The first one fell to one knee as did the girl next to him as the others looked around.
"It's nighttime. Come everyone, we have a job to do."
"Yes Master."
"Sure Kars."
"Of course, Lord Kars. "
"Whateve's."
"..."
The one now known as Kars took a step forward, yet the man and girl kneeling lifted their legs up and barely cut his arm. Instantly they readjusted themselves.
"Lord Kars! Forgive us, we have committed a crime against you."
"Punish us as you see fit."
"Wham, Tezla, what do you think you're doing?!"
"Cripes guys, can't you two wait til we get outside to fight~"
"It's fine ACDC, Ruj. Within our two-thousand years of sleep, I had almost forgotten, how much you two hate anyone being in your shadows. It's like instinct for you to attack anything stepping there, so if anything... It is I who should be apologizing."
"Lord Kars..."
"We are grateful."
As the two stood up, Tezla had notice a bubble floated over to her, and poked it. Her finger became stony as she glanced behind her. An angry Caesar glared at all of them.
"Who do you think you all are!? To kill such a young man, like he was nothing, do you think you're above us!?"
"Hamon? Still they live even after years of defeat."
"Yes."
She turned after answering instantly. A chilling stare, one a child gives to a roach before stomping into the ground, one that a merciless killer gives to a helpless victim.
"Your mere life is like a puff of smoke. Will you really waste it, boy?"
"SHUT UP!"
He ran up to them but stopped as Wham had also turned around, strange wires coming from his head piece, dwung around at the bubbles. Cutting away at them using strange torrents of wind as he tilted his head around as Tezla opened her mouth. The air had seemed to move on it's own.
"W-What is this?"
"Caesar get down!"
A small cut appeared on his lip before deeper cuts found themselves all over his face and neck. He stumbled bac in pain into JoJo's arms, but shoved him away, covering one eye and struggling to keep the other one open.
"Caesar stop, you're gonna lose your eyes at this rate."
"I-It doesn't matter if I lose an eye, these two, they've killed my friend! I must avenge him!"
Laughter. Warm genuine laughter came from the Pillar Men, save for Tezla who only kept her steely gaze.
"You... What's so funny?!"
"The Hamon Clan from two-thousand years ago would say the same things."
" 'I doesn't matter if I lose an arm.' "
" 'You'll pay for killing my friend!' Boo hoo~!"
" 'I'll avenge them, I must, I can't rest until I do!' as if."
"We're laughing because of how predictable you are, how many times we've heard such moving words, make them numbing to hear."
"How the Hamon Clan has stayed around this long, is a miracle in it's own right."
"You bastards..."
They turned away from him only angering him more. Lunging without thinking, Wham had lifted him with two fingers in his throat, merged into his body rather than poking two holes.
"And now I too shall repeat myself with this, 'Kid, the next time we meet get stronger before facing Wham'! That way I can respect you as I kill you."
He threw him into a pillar and looked around.
"It would seem this is all that remains of the Hamon Clan, Master Wham-"
Right then a loud distant pop was heard behind them with coughing. JoJo waved with Pinkie blowing bubble gum.
"We'd appreciate if you'd recognize the other ones here."
"Hiya! You guys don't seem so nice now, but maybe we can be friends after all this!"
Wham and Tezla simply stared at the two as the other kept their backs turned. JoJo and Pinkie grinned taking steps forward.
"Caesar's special attack was a bust, as expected, but it took me some time to come up with one myself."
"With the obvious help of yours truly.
"Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Joseph Joestar, or JoJo for short."
"And I'm Pinkmena Diane Pie, but you can call me Pinkie Pie!"
"That's your full nam- Anyways! We took care of your friend Santana!"
"Our Hamon isn't the best, but we know how to fix that."
They waved their arms in a clockwork fashion to the sides before revealing two clackers on wires charged with Hamon, a pair on JoJo's right and the other pair on Pinkies left, appearing from behind their arms. Swinging them around like nun-chucks only to have it hit them in the head.
"Agh Oh No!"
"OW!"
"What're you two idiots doing?! Don't you understand the situation at hand!?"
"Looks like humans actually began devolving, how pathetic."
"Devolving? Heh, maybe."
JoJo snarled until Pinkie elbowed him lightly with a wink.
"Hey, remember Neroand? Don't knock it til you try it!"
"It may look bad but it taste great, so go ahead and try our, Clacker Volley!
Smiling they started swinging the clackers before the balls suddenly vanished. Wham and Tezla eyes widened at the display as the two grinning tricksters took careful steps forward.
"Where'd they go~? If your so smart, I bet you'll find this easy to see through."
Caesar and Speedwagon being behind them were amazed at the tick. The clackers had been slung against each other and kept themselves in place behind them. Speedwagon and Caesar asked the same question in their mind, how could such a team exists?
"What? Still confused?"
"Well if you're really curious..."
Swinging their arms, the clackers flew from behind and at the Pillar Men, the balls coming from every direction that one could dodge. The speed at such close range were lethal to say the least.
"We'll show you!" "We'll show you!"
Had it been Santana this would have been it, but Wham and Tezla moved their upper bodies faster, and in disturbing inhuman ways. The clackers slipping form their grip and shot into the darkness.
"Th-This speed!"
"Hahaha! I will admit, you are interesting, your weapons and clever ideas, as well as your guts. One minuet then! One minuet you will have to face the mighty Wham! Tezla, I know you care not for them."
"I still fight by your side, even if it is a waste of time like this."
Folding their arms at the two humans before them, JoJo and Pinkie felt something, looking at their wrists they found a deep fresh cut. Blood pouring from the wound profusely. The other Pillar Men left, leaving them with the two warriors.
"As we have said to the Hamon Clan, one minuet."
"An hourglass measured in blood. Fail to survive long enough and you shall bleed out and die."
"Now go and retrieve your weapon!"
"Eh? What was that? Retrieve our weapon?"
Wham raised a brow at their response. No one had noticed the pair clackers spinning from another embedded into a pillar. The Hamon stiffning the wire and held it out like a branch of a tree for the other pair to keep spinning until it swung back towards the four. Wham and Tezla turned and were struck by the clackers. Wham's left temple and Tezla's right side of her jaw both suffered a glowing scar as Pinkie caught the balls. JoJo hopped up and began to strike them with his own fists.
"That's our Clacker Boomerang! Now to pound you into oblivion!"
Not hesitating he struck away at them as did Pinkie. However no further damage had been done.
"Go ahead, this is what we deserve."
"No one has ever scarred our faces, due to my protection of my Master, this disgrace is your reward."
"As is our own next move. Know the honor it is to witness this."
"How can you say no one's ever hit you when you're this pathetic! You killed Mark without thinking about it, and now that arrogant attitude I hate so much, is about to get smashed!"
"Uh... J-JoJo?"
"Take that! And that! And this!
Pinkie took a step back as JoJo kept swinging away for a few more seconds before noticing the vascularity of the two monsters and jumping back himself.
"Your friend seems to be much more intuitive than expected."
"Letting you hit us was a lesson in for getting caught off guard."
"But that is over!"
Wham held his arms out as Teza fell back and leaned against him closely and held onto his face, the flesh of her throat opening and tubes made of bone shot out from her torso and connected to the hole now made to her throat. His right hand began twisting to the left as his left hand began to twist to the right at furious speeds. Her mouth opened as she screeched, a great gust of wind blowing from her, but Wham's attack was much more deadly. The force between his arms became that like a horrendous sandstorm. His fist seemed to grow bigger in the eyes of our heroes as the lunged for a nearby pillar and scaled it in a flash. However the pillar was destroyed instantly, the great winds lashing the stone like blades tearing away at rags, and soon caught JoJo and Pinkie, ripping away at them. They fell near the exit wounded heavily and not moving.
"As expected, they didn't survive the Holy Sandstorm, Master."
"It would be safe to assume so. However, those two have still witnessed this battle."
"Allow me."
Tezla began to walk to Speedwagon and Caesar but stopped upon seeing their face of sudden surprise and turned to the bodies behind her. They still lied dead. Shrugging she looked back to the two living beings but noticed Caesar's change in mood into anger, but not at her or Wham, and turned once more. The bodies had been noticeably farther than before. Wham had also noticed this and began to walk over to them but stopped with a disgusted face.
"What is it Master?"
"Nothing. The bowels have evacuated. Must have been our imagination."
With that the two turned as JoJo carefully crawled away and Pinkie squirmed like a worm. They glance behind them and whispered.
"So, you can make fun of me for wetting myself, when we get out of here."
"... Wait was he talking about you?"
"... This never leaves this cave."
"I make no promises. But how do we save them?"
"See that mine cart Pinkie, we're gonna take them for a ride."
They climbed into the cart as Pinkie turned and let out a loud raspberry. Wham and Tezla snapped to them and flew to the cart instantly.
"So you are alive! Trying to leave your friends to die?"
"If so then what a foolish thing to do and mock us."
"Funny thing actually."
"We were thinking how much we've bonded with you two, and decided to take you both on a trip!"
JoJo smirked and pulled the lever to get the cart rolling. Soon they were speeding down the ruins of years past.
"... Is that so? It seems we have underestimated you two. But what now?"
"You can't breathe correctly, you're still bleeding out with only seconds left, and the only plan I can see is using the brakes to flip the cart over. Like so."
Tezla kicked the brakes as the cart flew into the air, the wheels breaking up on hitting the ground and sliding on the rock.
"Perhaps it is that strange device, a dynamite, yes? That you have hidden behind your back."
"Guh!"
The cart crashed into a wall throwing Pinkie and JoJo outside of the ruin. Somehow they were inside the Coliseum. Wham put his foot onto JoJo's face as Tezla stared down at the two. JoJo reached fro the dynamite slowly but kept his eyes on the Pillar Men above them.
"A minuet has passed, ones who are called JoJo and Pinkie, you do not have enough blood to even stand."
'It is amazing you've survived this long. Perhaps humans can evolve."
"There are no more plans. So why, why do you smile in the face of death with such fearless eyes?"
"You want to know?"
"No, I'll just kill you now."
"We'd be stronger than you in a month."
"What!?" "What?" "What'd you just say-"
"You all heard me! In a month's time. Me and Pinkie would be just strong enough to beat you both! Think about it, we were the first to ever scar you, right?"
Pinkie caught on quickly and began nodding.
"He's right. You two are a cool team, but we're just getting started. Think about it!"
"..."
"Nah, actually I'm probably wrong now, maybe if we did train. But now we're just humans with unlocked potential."
"Fine. Speak your terms."
"Didn't you hear me, Wham? Don't you wanna get rid of us before we become a bigger threat-"
"I said continue!"
At that moment the one known as ACDC leapt down from above with the girl known as Ruj.
"Wham, it's been more than a minuet, kill them already."
"Master, Master, look what I found!"
She had picked up the stick of dynamite and held it out to ACDC who took it, and ate it, his stomach puffing up as it exploded inside.
"Lord ACDC, I have grown fond of these Hamon warriors. However I feel that I must ask my own protégé of her opinion."
JoJo mentally cursed himself. It was bad enough his friend came by, but he couldn't read Tezla at all, he could barely read Wham to use his honor quirk against him. To him this was death.
"Against my own better judgement, I say we let them have their month of life, perhaps this could make things more interesting."
"Then there you have it. For one month I, Wham."
"And I, Tezla."
"Shall not attack either of you in an entire months time starting at this very moment until you have proven yourselves."
"So not killing us?"
"Correct."
"And no sneak attacks or ambushes from you?"
"Correct."
"A proper rematch?"
"Correct."
"We just may be friends yet!"
"Pinkie I don't think we're anywhere close to being friends with them. Then again, if you don't kill us, you'll probably regret it."
"It has been decided. And to be sure you won't go back on your own word..."
"Oh? You'll use that Wham?"
He pulled a ring from his finger and shoved his hand into JoJo's chest. The same way Santana shoved his fingers into Speedwagon. Just like his Uncle, he let out a long winded scream until Wham pulled his hand out.
"What I was trying to say while you were squealing, I have placed a ring, called the Wedding Ring of Death. The properties of the ring itself shall dissolve until all that is left is the poison inside. It lies around the outer arteries. Should you fail in your training and flee it will end you. Truly til death do us apart! The only cure is the antidote within my lip piercing."
JoJo was sweating up a typhoon but smirked nonetheless. To him he had gotten the second best outcome of the situation at hand. Then ACDC chuckled and place another ring in his throat.
"Ehhh~ Just to be sure! You can have mine too. I doubt we'll be fighting though. My antidotes in my nose piercing. Kars! You want in on this?"
The voice of the leader faintly echoed from above.
"If you're all done playing with the primitive, we have a job to do."
"The Red Stone of Aja won't find itself."
The girls had their own rings for Pinkie and placed them in the same spots before all of them began scaling the building.
"Get stronger and perhaps you may overcome the Holy Sandstorm!"
With that they vanished into the night, leaving the two staring into the starry sky.
"I think we made great progress today! What about you?"
"Fuck my life."
Luna sighed in relief, her JoJo and Pinkie pieces were an utter bloody and bruised mess, but they stood alive and grinning.
"This is dire... But, we will prevail! The round is mine somehow, so now it is my move."
"I. N. D. E. E. D. T. H. E. S. T. A. G. E. I. S. S. E. T. H. O. W. W. I .L .L T. H. E. Y. F. A. R. E. I. N. A. M. O. N. T. H. S. T. I. M. E?"
The screen cut to a strange castle, on one side was a bed of spikes were Pinkie Pie held out the Element with two of the Pillar Men in front of her. Ruj and Tezla.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode IV: The Trial of the Hellclimb Pillar , The Disturbing Heat of Ruj and ACDC!
At the hospital JoJo sat in a chair in the fetal position as Pinkie stood next to him poking at her throat. The doctor put up an x-ray of both of their upper torsos on the wall.
"I didn't believe you when you told me about the rings but here they are. Both in the anterior longitudinal ligament and outer arteries of the heart! T-There's no way they should be there with you two still alive, and there's no form of surgery I know of to remove them either."
"Ohhh shit... Shhiiiiit... SHIT! I was just buffing and all that mess, Pinkie why'd you say something? They would've left you alone."
"And miss out on these sweet friendship rings?"
"I shoulda said a year, then I could've gotten myself a girl and situated myself while training."
Caesar sighed and shouted at both of them in an irate tone.
"Shut up! Can't you two take anything seriously?!"
"We are!" "We are!"
"Stop doing that, you two are so in synch, it's frightening. How long have you two known each other?"
"A few months at best."
"Only a few- Never mind. Look, JoJo, Pinkie, I have decided to help you two after all. But you both must learn how to do this."
He poured water into two cups and held them upsidedown. The water didn't fall as small bolts coursed around the tips of his fingers. He then tossed the cups over to them.
"Eh? This should be eas- AGH!"
JoJo's water sprayed all over him once he applied Hamon to it. Pinkie grinned as she held the glass out, until even the cup exploded, getting another sigh from Caesar.
"Mama Mia. You both have an idea of how to use it, but Hamon is a delicate technique used to preserve and give life. You can't simply flaunt it around like a knife or a gun!"
"Last I checked you had to aim to use both of those correctly."
"Yes! And neither of you know how to 'aim' with it. The problem is your concentration, you're putting too much into the water, in truth we have the same amount of Hamon strength. Pinkie may be even stronger seeing the entire glass broke. You two are using the palms of your hands, but that's like using a shotgun at a rifle distance, it only goes everywhere. What I did was focus it to my tips, to one shot, and was able to control the water through the vibrations of the Hamon. Like a water gun, the smaller the hole the more pressure and farther it fires, right? So, I've decided to take you to my master here in Venice. In a months time, we'll get stronger together."
"Man Caesar, I knew you were cheesy but... Training?"
"Yes."
"Hard training?"
"We've only a month."
JoJo groaned and threw his hands in the air.
"Oh No! The phrase I hate the most 'Hard Work', and the second one I hate most, 'Work Hard'!"
"This is your life you dumb- Mama Mia! Let's just get from Rome to Venice."
It too some time, especially with Speedwagon leaving them. Upon making it to their destination in the City of Rivers they found an island distance.
"I didn't think we were going to some tourist spot for training, I though we were headed to some mountains or something."
"That island over there is home to my master, and is a place of ancient Hamon training. Hey, you there."
He pointed to someone in a gondola wearing a hat. They turned revealing a strange mask over their face and pointed at JoJo and Pinkie.
"You there to the left."
"Which one?" "Which one?"
"I don't like your face and attitude."
"Wha- Hey do you wanna fight or something? Who just says things like that?"
They leapt out of the boat with the oar thrown to the water, landing on the oar, with the tips of their shoes alone. Balancing perfectly as large ripples in the water formed. Kicking up the oar and spinning on the lighter side as the heavy side spun quickly. Caesar ducked down as the other two were struck by the oar and flown onto the water. Using Hamon to stand and catch their footing as ripples formed from their feet.
"Wh-What the hell?!"
"Oh! So you have enough to stand on water, without any training? Impressive, but not enough."
They took off the mask and revealed a woman smiling at them. Caesar's eyes widened as he exclaimed.
"M-Master Lisa Lisa!"
She kicked the oar up as water rose and became like metal bars, standing in place for her as she swung from the oar and over JoJo's head. It was all so fast, neither of them saw her place the strange device over JoJo's mouth. By the time she landed behind them it had been too late. They turned only to have her throw one onto Pinkie's face, latching on tightly. JoJo fell waist deep into the water with Pinkie sinking to her knees before they focused their breathing. The woman pointed at them and spoke in a serious tone.
"For the next month, you two shall be wearing those Ripple Masks. It shall only allow you to breath while you use the Ripple Breathing Method!"
"Isn't it Hamon?"
"No. Shut up."
She leapt from the river and next to Caesar who bowed to her.
"I'll only take those off when you brush your teeth and eat."
"Wh- Take these off of us, crazy bitch!"
"You must be able to run 100 kilometers easily while wearing that."
"Take it off! C'mere so I can thrash you, I don't care if you are a woman! You've got to be this Hamon-"
"Ripple."
"HAMON Master. I'll get this damn mask off of me yet!"
They climbed back up from the river and were already tired. JoJo stood up but the woman cut him off before he could start.
"One more thing. I'm not training you two to save your lives, I could care less. I am training you to defeat the Pillar Men."
He took a step back and looked away as Caesar chuckled.
"Was that reluctance JoJo? Think you can handle her now?"
"Hmph! I can't hit a girl."
JoJo had to accept this. A woman as his master. He didn't mind a female teacher, if anything that would be a plus, but one stronger and more talented than him? Well, it is real life he thought to himself. Lisa Lisa shook her head and huffed.
"Allow me to start over. Caesar, JoJo, Pinkie Pie. Welcome to Venice. That island, is my home, and your training ground for the next 30 days. Air Saplena."
"Island? Looks more like a castle Ms. Lisa Lisa. Is it Lisa Lisa? Or just Lisa squared? Or is it like-"
"It's simply Lisa Lisa. And we'll begin your training with the Hell Climb Pillar."
"What's that-"
"I will explain once we get there. Caesar. you shall row us to the island. JoJo, Pinkie Pie, you two shall run. Not jog, not power walk, run to the island using the breathing method."
"What?! How come we've got to-"
Pinkie giggled as she began to sprint towards the castle on foot giggling. Lisa Lisa tilted her head as she got back into the boat and threw the oar to Caesar.
"Now that one is a strange one. You two may want to pick up the pace. I don't want her messing the island up."
"Yes Master. JoJo, hurry up already!"
JoJo grumbled angrily as he trudged on, barely keeping up with the boat as is with that mask on. By the time they were half way across, a loud near ear piercing screech, echoing all the way from the island.
"Th-That sounded like Pinkie Pie!"
"She couldn't have fallen in already, could she?"
"I don't know or care what that means, sounds like she needs help, and fast!"
With a second wind, JoJo found himself on the island and began to scale the castle, or he would have had Pinkie not jumped from behind the front door giggling madly as she left rolling out a strange old dusty and withered cannon.
"I found the perfect tool for parties!"
"F-Found what?! Cripes, you almost scared me half to death, I'm already on my way there as is Pinkie!"
"Oh you're practically unkillable! Now to just work on this baby!"
Lisa Lisa raised a brow at Pinkie Pie before eyeing her.
"How did you get it down from the top of floor of my mansion? How did you even get the wheels working?"
Pinkie Pie who wagged a finger at her with a clicking of her tongue.
"Don't underestimate the powers that be Pinkie Pie, Missy!"
"You've given me no reason to not underestimate you."
Pinkie rolled her eyes and started cleaning the cannon, but was dragged away by Lisa Lisa. They followed the mysterious woman up the large tower on the islan, to a large pair of doors.
"Behold."
She opened them, revealing a large pillar, leaking oil from the top. The trio looked over the side to determine how far below the bottom was. At that moment, Lisa Lisa, kicked them all down.
"Huh?"
"Welcome to your first trial. The Hell Climb Pillar. A Pillar that only accepts those of the Ripple. If you can climb it using the Ripple energy alone, I shall give you your next trial. Your only other option now, is to starve to death."
She turned and left them. While JoJo and Caesar were waist deep, Pinkie Pie had oil up to her chest, the oil didn't get fill anymore than it already did. However it did not by any means lower either. It simply kept pouring down.
"How do we climb this thing?"
"I'dunno Pinkie but- Hey Caesar you just can't grab it!"
Caesar sprang up onto the wall and stuck to the Pillar. Climbing up slowly, but at a steady pace.
"... How do we do that? With Hamon right?"
"Gung Ho~!"
Pinkie climbed up onto JoJo's shoulders and leapt onto the Pillar, hands on, yet she flew back with a strong repelling force and slammed into JoJo.
"Gah! W-Why'd you do that?!"
"I didn't mean to! I just got shocked using it!"
"But Caesar is on right there! H-Hey, hey Caesar! How're you climbing this thing?!"
Caesar turned and looked at him clearly strained and exhausted. He opened his mouth but slid down a bit, turning his head away from them with a grunt and focused back onto climbing.
"Shit. It looks like whatever he's doing is taking a lot out of him. He can't even talk."
"Guess we've got to figure this out ourselves then!"
"Better idea."
JoJo ripped his shirt and made it into a long rope, slinging it around the Pillar.
"Heh! I bet none of those smart Hamon trainee's ever thought of this, c'mon we'll be up here befo-"
A knife cut the rope from the other side causing the two fall back down into the oil. Lisa Lisa sighed and shook her head with a hand full of knives.
"What did I tell you! Only the Ripple will be accepted by the Pillar."
"W-Wa-Wait! Lisa Lisa, Master, you're not actually gonna just let us die down here... Right!?"
He flinched back at the way she looked at him then. The way a cruel butcher looks at a pig right before the slaughter. She left without a word and JoJo's rage peaked.
"Dammit! She'd really do it! Is doing it, leaving us here to die, and her being pretty makes me only angrier! We've got to find a way out, so I can teach her what for!"
"Well we gotta get out of here first! C'mon!"
Twenty eight hours passed. Caesar was at the fifteen meter mark, while Pinkie flew from the wall and into JoJo once more.
"Hey I stuck on for a bit that time, didja see!"
"I-I did, but if you keep this up my ribs'll crack."
They looked up at Caesar upon hearing him grunt loudly.
"Hey, is his Hamon at it's limit?"
"He's hanging onto the Pillar with his fingers alone. C'mon Caesar, you got this!"
The Italian froze in place for a moment, slowly moving his hand to crawl higher, and planted his fingers right onto the wall. JoJo and Pinkie gasped as it hit them in the head. Literally with a face palm.
"Oi, Pinkie, get on my shoulders again I'll boost you."
"Sounds like a plan!"
"The mystery of our Hamon and this Pillar... And Caesar only using his fingers."
"Looks like we've got to take his advice!"
He leapt up onto the Pillar with Pinkie leaping off of him, both focusing their Hamon into their fingers alone to attach to the surface. They stuck on, and Pinkie didn't fly away from any explosive force.
"It worked!"
"Like a water gun... Guess I'll have to give Caesar that. B-But. No wonder he doesn't talk during all this."
"It takes a lot of me just to breathe, wow... But, this is just too much fun!"
They climbed even, slightly faster than Caesar did, who was looking down at them smiling.
'Took you guys long enough. Simpletons you act like, but at least you can learn.'
A whole day passed once more, twenty seven days now was their time limit, and they had been finally made it to the sixteen meter mark. JoJo looked up and inwardly groaned.
'No wonder it doesn't feel like we're making much progress. The shap of the pillar from afar doesn't look to weird, but up this close it's a protruding shape. It only makes climbing even more difficult! No wonder Caesar's so stumped...'
A total of forty nine hours passed. Casear at nineteen meters, Pinkie Pie at eighteen with JoJo at her side just below her. He stopped to catch his breath and found a crack.
'N-No way! This has to be some sign from God! Woo~!'
He grabbed the crack with a content sigh and felt something click.
"H-Huh? What was that? It felt like a switc-"
Right above Caesar, a wall of pressurized oil shot out from the Pillar. Everyone mentally groaned as Caesar pulled out a ballpoint pen and slowly pushed it against the water. Their groans turned to screams as the pen was cut in half, and flew from his grip.
'I-I didn't know it was so lethal! I can see through it clearly!'
Caesar looked back down at the two with a glare, as Pinkie's eyes stuck to the oil wall, JoJo winced under the gaze of the blonde man.
'Great. He's mad at me and Pinkie and I don't know how to get through this... I didn't mean to, it's not my fault someone sadistci built this trap! Right?'
'Ngh... I'm not mad at him, I know he thinks that, but I'm worried for the both of them. Who wouldn't try and rest if they had the option. But they don't have the control for what this trial requires. I must get through, and if I do it, they can just copy me! They've proven to be more than competent. I have no time, I have to do it, NOW!'
Caesar stood up, using his feet to stay attached to the Pillar, and spearheaded the wail with his hands. Using Hamon to repel the oil as it met his body, focusing the Ripple energy to course through each part of the body hit by the oil as he maintained the attachment to the Pillar. Focusing on two opposite forces at once. He jumped on the other side, dead tired, but determined to finish his training.
'Please... Please you two. Figure it out, just as you did from before, or else you'll never make it out of here alive!'
Caesar Zeppeli made it to the top of the Hell Climb Pillar. Fifty nine hours in total had passed. He felt his body craving for rest, but his will forced him to stand and hobble forward. Calling out as loud as his hoarse voice would allow him to.
"Master! Master! The oil! Turn it off, please! You don't understand... With their personalities, JoJo, Pinkie, they'll risk their lives on an all or nothing gambit!"
Lisa Lisa had been watching them most of the time save for the nightly hours. Hearing this only intrigued her, as she stayed hidden and watched the two remaining students, and observed them closely.
"What did he say?"
"I don't know, but I do know it's now or never! Lets do this Pinkie Pie!"
"Yeah~!"
Pinkie and JoJo looked at each other and nodded be fore she swung her lower body up to the oil wall, feet landing and sticking to the oil, as JoJo leapt u. Pinkie slide and locked arms with him as they both slid to the edge, using their momentum, she swung him as he flipped up past the wall. Two meters above, flying to the wall ahead. He landed with his feet and swung her up and over the edge. Pinkies feet made it at the top and past the tower. Caesar didn't see anything and looked over the edge concerned.
"What happened!? Did they fall down? Wh-Where they ripped apart by the wall?"
"No, Caesar, look over there."
"Master I- What!? How'd they manage to get over there?"
"They used the oil wall, to slide, and each other to go further beyond, something no one has done before. To use their disadvantage in such a way is astounding to say the least."
Pinkie's legs wobbled as JoJo became heavier for her, likewise his feet were no longer stuck on the wall. It was only a matter of time before she fell back. Caesar grabbed her ankles, puling them both back up.
"Ma-Master! Forgive me for helping them."
"From my eyes Caesar, you all passed, but weren't you at your limit too?"
"Oh! I-I forgot!"
A total of sixty hours and twelve minuets passed, with Caesar eventually pulling the two up as they pleaded him many times to not let go. Upon finally catching his breath, JoJo confronted Lisa Lisa immediately.
"Hehe, now hold on there, Ms. Lisa Lisa~!"
"Hm? Aren't you dead tired?"
"Now, now, when I was clinging onto that dumb pillar, I wasn't thinking of the rings jammed inside me, or how would this help me get stronger. No, I was thinking about how you kicked us down there. AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOU WHEN I GOT OUT!"
She raised a brow at him and tossed a cup of water at him and Pinkie. They grabbed it and unconsciously held the water with their tips, and kept the water from falling.
"See the results of what you can do now?"
"I..."
The both of them fell to their knees and lowered their heads, much to Caesar's surprise.
"Thank you! Please, teach me more!"
"You're not the nicest lady but, I want help out as much as I can! What's next, we can take care of it!"
"The three of you have your work cut out for you. Prepare to be amazed to death."
A hand came from behind then, and stuck a finger into JoJo's glass. Taking the water. They turned to see two tall men with cylindrical hats. The one with the cup of water removes the glass. The water alone idly vibrating as if Jell-O on a shaky plate. The three trainees were astounded as the man chuckled.
"These two are my servants of this mansion; they will also be your teachers. Messina and Loggins. For the next three weeks, they shall be training you."
The one known as Messina held out the water to them and smugly.
"Do you want to know how to do this, blonde kid?"
"Huh?"
"Do you want to learn how to do this?"
"Yes! Yes I must! I have to learn how to control my Hamon."
"You kids call it that? Well then, look closer."
Lisa Lisa pulled Pinkie back as the other two stared closely at the water. It exploded and caused the two to fly away and off the cliff into the sea, with both of the masters laughing.
"I can't believe those two fell for that!"
"I can't believe they just sat there and stared!"
They laughed as they traveled down to them, leaving Pinkie Pie with Lisa Lisa, who sighed and looked out to the evening sky.
"You will be personally trained by me. This way all three of you have your own personal trainer."
"Neat~! We can think of this as a three week sleepover party! Haven't done one of those in a while, actually."
"It'll be no party. Because our training will be much more arduous than theirs."
"Well how bad can it really be?"
It was far from the worst experience of her entire life, but Pinkie Pie could barely stand as is. By nightfall she had thought of fixing the cannon and shooting herself back to the mainland. Still she carried on to her assigned room with a plate of food given to her by the maid and even some sweets she made herself. However she stopped on the way upon seeing a familiar face. Tezla, staring out to the sea as the moon barely lit the waves. Pinkie waved her down with that bright smile.
"Oh! Hey there! Tezla right?! What're you-"
She stopped and noticed a sudden shift in her eyes. Looking down Pinkie noticed her foot almost stepped into Tezla's shadow. Remembering what happened back in Rome, she slowly moved her foot and raised a hand.
"Hehehe I remember you don't like people in your shadow. But what're you doing here?"
"... I've been sent by Master Wham to study your progress. To make sure you are holding your end of the bargain. I won't attack you, on purpose."
"Glad to know! Hey, you ever tried a sleepover party?"
"A, sleepover, party? You do recognize me as the enemy, right."
"Oh quit being such a party pooper! You're here, and speaking of here, take this!"
She dug into her hair and pulled out a fresh cupcake.
"I was gonna save this for later, but think of this as the start of something awesome!"
Tezla's face showed emotion for the first time, confusion. She looked at the cupcake than stared at Pinkie.
"You do realize that's inefficient energy for me to consume. And how did you pull it out so cleanly?"
"You don't eat it to get stronger, silly, you eat it to feel better!"
"Stronger is better."
"Yeesh, we've got a long way to go. Just take the cupcake."
"Hmph, if it'll please you."
She took and inhaled the pastry with one gulp.
"Well~!"
"... It's sweet."
"Good, so you like it!"
"I did not say that."
"You didn't say ya didn't like it!"
"All I said was that it was sweet."
"Then I'll get you another one tomorrow! Maybe something like a jelly filled biscut-"
"If it pleases you."
"Yep! Told ya we'd be friends yet!"
"..."
With that, the weeks seemingly flew by. JoJo, Caesar, and Pinkie Pie had settled in nicely within Air Salpena. The training however, was hellacious, to say the least. Constant swimming against the currents, diving deep into the depths of the waves, exploring the ruins below, balancing exercises and extreme sparing matches. During the nights, Pinkie would meet Tezla bringing her a new dish to try, even as she protested at first, even she grew to enjoy them. Inwardly she had started to grown fond of her company, something she despised herself for while Pinkie slowly learned more about the Pillar Men's lifestyle and state of mind. Soon only seven days remained, today was the day of graduation. Lisa Lisa had taken the three of them out to shop for a celebrations, or rather, Pinkie Pie had taken them out. She had been planning for this ever since she fell into the Hell Climb Pillar chamber. Seeing as it was mainly her idea, she had taken lead on where to shop and what to get, dragging JoJo and Caesar away, leaving Lisa Lisa alone. A man with a strange hairdo approached her and snickered.
"Hey, Signora, are you alone? How about a drink?"
"No, go away please."
"Hmph! Guess you're just stuck up."
He turned to leave but was seized by Lisa Lisa with a sigh.
"Why do I seem to only attract strange men?"
She squeezed tightly forcing him to open his hand enough to show two jeweled necklaces. One in the shape of a balloon, blue as the sky, and the other was red with a strange cross design on the inside. He smiled smugly.
"Heh, you must have good intuition to have seen through my pickpocketing, but Signora, take a look at your armpit!"
He pulled out a switchblade aimed right for the underarm.
"If you don't want to be pricked by this here knife, I suggest you just let this happen."
"We're in a public area out in the middle of the day. And you pick to rob me here? Really? You're annoying, you can be in their company now."
A shadow loomed over him before he could raise his voice at the unamused woman. Turning around, he found JoJo covered in strange wounds still healing, and Pinkie in the same condition but with dark rings under her eyes. JoJo cracked his knuckles as he looked down on the thug.
"Hey, dick head, come stab me with that knife."
"H-Huh?"
"Well?! If you wanted stab her, you'd stab me, so do it!"
"Okay, you asked for it!"
He thrust it forward aimed for his face, but was stopped by JoJo's finger alone, which flicked the knife out of his hand. Pinkie held up a bottle of mustard to his face and winked at him.
"Y'know with those buns, your hair looks like an over cooked hotdog."
"Buns?!"
He looked up and found his hair had been adorned with a large hotdog bun. Pinkie shot and sprayed the mustard all over him as he ran off, unaware the JoJo himself stole back the jewels.
"Tch, you're just asking to get these stolen, what're you doing with such bright jewelry?"
"It doesn't matter. Would you kindly hand them back."
He would have, had Pinkie not snatched the balloon jewel out of his hand with a excited giggle.
"It's about time I found this thing! Who knew you had it Master! Wait, how'd you get it?"
"Do you even know what that item is Pinkie Pie?"
"JoJo! Don't you remember what I came here for in the first place?"
"Eh, something about some piece of harmony?"
"Element of Harmony! I told you that you'd bring me to it!"
Lisa Lisa raised a brow but only took the red jewel.
"That jewel was given to me by a friend who passed."
"Passed? Who were they?"
"You would know them as Straights."
The two widened their eyes in surprise at that, which she responded with a shrug.
"I'm not angry at you two. If anything, I'm proud of you two for putting him down. As for this, it is my duty to protect it."
"Your duty? What's so important about..."
Pinkie and JoJo looked at each other for a moment then back at the red gem. They remembered the one Pillar Man they didn't get the name of, the one by Kars's side. Her words echoed like a ghost whispering into their ears.
'The Red Stone of Aja won't find itself.'
"The Red Stone..."
"It seems you two have finally figured it out. Yes, the Pillar Men are in search for this very stone. The Red Stone of Asia! I will tell you all on the way back to Air Salpena. Where's Caesar?"
"Flirting with the shop keeper."
After dragging him out of the shop and onto the a motor boat. Finally Lisa Lisa began.
"Allow me to start from the beginning. No one knows the real origin of the Pillar Men. However what is known is that their leader, Kars, is the one who created the Stone Mask. He is the most intelligent of them all, and used the Mask to create vampires and zombies as sustenance alone. However the true purpose was for themselves, to find a way to become the Ultimate Being. They had found a mineral that can produce power from light reflection alone. Yet these stones were imperfect. Upon searching the world, they had finally discovered the location of their target, in the hands of an Roman Emperor. It has found it's way to me. It is my duty to protect it from them. Behold!"
She raised it up as a strange energy formed on one side, with a powerful laser shooting out from the other, almost blowing half of the ship apart as they landed. The three hid behind one another.
"H-Hey what the hell is wrong with you!? If that's what they want then just smash it!"
Caesar smacked him on the back of his head with a scowl.
"Watch how you speak to her! Besides, if she hasn't destroyed it, there's a reason for it."
"Thank you Caesar. JoJo, what part of protect it, do you not understand. Now then, tonight is your last trial. On the neighboring islands are arenas meant for duels between Hamo- Ripple Masters."
All of them nodded, with determination in their eyes. As the sun set and each of them made their way to their opponent. Caesar met Messina on top of two towers, a thin rope between them. The height compared to the Hell Climb Pillar was clear. Pinkie approached Lisa Lisa's room, but was stopped when she saw two figures in her way. Tezla and the one known as Ruj, who was searching the draws of her Masters room.
"I'm telling you, it's not here sister."
"Annnd I'm telling you~ I'm looking for another thing at the same time! It's some kind of strange gem that Kars wants. It's blue and shaped like a, uh, balloon! That's it."
"Oh, you mean this?"
Pinkie pulled out the Element of Harmony as the two intruders snapped to her.
"... What? I live here! What's your excuse!"
"Hey sugar pack, you wouldn't mind handing that over, would you?"
Pinkie shook her head and folded her arms after pocketing the gem.
"No can do! See I've got t-"
She flew back rolling and tumbling on the floor from a punch to the mouth from Ruj. Pinkie caught herself as the mask was broken, taking most of the force for her. It fell off as she rubbed her chin.
"Hehe~! Thanks for that, that mask was pretty weird to wear."
"You're welcome. How about you do me a favor for a favor and hand that lil' gem over. I'll even give you the antidote for that ring~!"
"Can't do that! I was supposed to fight my Master tonight and she hates anything being late."
"Guess she'll have to wait for a long time then. Your end, is now!"
Ruj threw another quick punch, aiming to go through the girls skull. Pinkie dodged to the side and grabbed the arm, charging it with Hamon and forcing the skin to harden and put up the stone shell.
"W-What!?"
"Did you forget about the whole months training thing? Lemme show a few tricks I picked up!"
Pinkie flashed an elbow into Ruj's cheek, but leapt back from a sudden burst of flames coming from the monsters mouth.
"You breathe fire!?"
"I follow in the steps of Papa ACDC, Heat Mode! A technique in heating up my body temperature. Make a long story, my heat can rival magma... Still think you can win?"
"Yep! I don't like fighting myself, but it does get the job done!"
She cracked her knuckles and reached behind her, pulling out candy canes from behind her, one in between each finger. Rushing Ruj who blew a wall of fire in front of her, swiped most of it away with a pair of clackers, the candy canes now in her mouth. She spat them out in her opponent's face. Ruj leaned back to dodge, but that was all apart of Pinkie's plan as she leapt over her with a flip. Upside down she caught two of the canes and placed them in the corners of Ruj's lips, puling them as far as she could, making a strange force smile. The corners froze in stone as did the cheeks. Ruj grabbed an arm and pulled herself back up and slammed Pinkie into the ground hard. She pulled her up by the hair, only to have her remaining arm also be frozen in stone. Pinkie smiled with a bloodied lip and broken nose as she escaped from her grip.
"No arms to use now! I think I've won this one."
"Do you really think fire breathing is my limit?"
"I was hoping for it but-"
Ruj chuckled as her stomach became thinner and her chest puffed up slightly. She clenched her fangs together as a hot liquid sprayed from in between them. Pinkie barely rolled out of harms way by diving closer. The liquid melted right through the floor and walls. As Pinkie stood up she was seized by the throat, both of Ruj's arms were faintly returning to normal. The grip was singing the flesh on Pinkies throat, as well as crushing.
"You think you can make a fool out of me so easily... HUH~!?"
Before she could respond, she was tossed into the hair and kneed into the ceiling. Even using her arms to block the impact of the thigh, she found herself coughing up some blood from hitting top. It didn't help with veins shooting out of Ruj's fingers beneath the nails wrapped around Pinkie's throat and pulled her down head first into the ground. Cutting her Hamon off.
"How was THAT! HUH~?!"
"Guh... W-Well, at least I'm not so high up anymore. I can't stand heights..."
"Is that right? Good thing I pulled you down when I did, and didn't throw you out of the window, LIKE THIS!"
The veins tightened once more, as she threw her out of the window. It was too small for the body, and made a hole on her way out. Ruj snickered as she looked over the edge, and was pulled down by rope. Wet rope, wet with oil for Hamon conductivity that turned the ankle into stone. Not able to react in time she too fell. Pinkie grinned brightly as gravity pulled them down closer and closer to the hard ground. Ruj shot out her veins again and began to heat them up.
"Fell for it! You should get that anger issue checked!"
"W-What did you just say?"
"Next you'll say, 'I'll just burn you to cinders as we hit the ground, fool!', right?"
"I'll just BURN you to CINDERS before we hit the ground, FOOL! W-Wait, how could you..."
Pinkie giggled as she pulled on the veins, pulling Ruj close to her and taking the nose ring. Right then she put a weak amount of Hamon, the same amount used on Santana, the amount that caused them to repel each other greatly and cut the veins with a chop. She straightened her body, took a deep breath, and pinched her nose as she plunged into the water. Just barely away from the stone. Barely away from Ruj, who landed into a new furnished cannon painted sky blue and flowers on the wheel. Pinkie swam up to the surface and got to the cannon quickly, lighting it as she heard a groaning inside."
"U...Uh... M-My legs-"
"And here's the rest of ya. Let's end this with a big bang!"
"A wh-what? Where'd you..."
She aimed it to the wall, a hand coming out just before it fired. Ruj nearly splat against the surface and fell as a mangled mess. She began putting herself together but found it much more difficult than she thought.
"Wh... What did you do...?"
"When I grabbed you, I sent some of my Hamon inside of you through your veins before I cut them. You didn't notice yourself stoning up, caught up in all the action. I had you pegged from the start with how impatient you were. You're healing, but a lot slower than even a normal vampire."
"This... You... You're stronger than this... You could've ended me, on that first time on contact!"
"Huh? Nah, you're just giving me too much credit! But, I can't let you go..."
Pinkie raised a hand and brought it down, charged with Hamon and striking Ruj critically. Almost completely petrifying her, save for her mouth and eyes.
"How else would we get to know each other if one us ended up dead? I heard you liked parties or anything revolving fun, so we already got a good starting point!"
"What. Are you?"
"I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie, super party extraordinaire! And your new friend!"
She giggled jovially before taking a look at the ring, and opened it, drinking the strange liquid inside.
"Whew! I don't know if that worked, but I've gotta find a way to move you... You won't eat me right?"
"At this point. I don't think I could if I wanted to..."
"Great-"
"But, Papa- Master ACDC, will come. And then, you'll be in real trouble."
"Funny you mention that. I was planning on meeting him."
"We split up, he took the island with the spikes..."
"... Oh boy."
JoJo found himself on an island arena with a large circle of spikes, neighboring Air Salpena.
"Where is that sadistic Loggins? I've been meaning to cave his face in for quite sometime."
Taking a step forward, he hit something, a hat.
"Huh? This is... Instructor Loggins hat! There's blood on it!"
Hearing the sound of something dripping, he eyed his surroundings, and discovered two figures on top of a statue. One holding the other up with one leg.
"Wh-Who's there!?"
The clouds covering the moon subsided, and the moonlight lit the figures. The Pillar Man ACDC, holding up Loggins with his foot inside of his throat. ACDC glanced over to the main island and huffed.
"Hmph. It's not on this one, which means it'll be on that woman on the main island. Feh, Ruj should be able to get it, but this is a matter that requires full attention."
He hopped down from the statue and began to make his way, going straight ahead, his feet being pierced by the spikes. Before he could make it to the center of the arena, JoJo intercepted him, using his Hamon to stick to the spikes.
"Okay, ACDC right? I'll be taking that ring antidote from you!"
"Didn't you just hear me, boy. You're nothing, get out of my way!"
"As if! If you want that Red Stone, you'll have to go through me!"
"A nameless kid with some worthless Hamon?"
"D-Don't you remember me? Almost three weeks ago? Wounded your friend, Wham? You were the one who put this damn ring in my throat!"
"Uh... Nope. Ain't ringing any bells."
"Why you..."
"... You've got those eyes, piercing eyes, of a man who dies early doing something stupid."
ACDC flashed a hand to grab the young man in his way, only to be countered with a finger, charged with Hamon and stopping him in his tracks.
"Hm?"
"Heh! You should speak for yourself."
JoJo's finger then went through ACDC's hand.
"Ugh! To think, you've made this much progress already! And if you're this strong. Hmph, how unlucky. Me finding someone so unexpected at such an unexpected time"
He closed his hand around JoJo's and began to twist his arm, with JoJo flipping over ACDC, with a string in his hand. A string wrapped around ACDC's arm.
"How- When did you tie this!?"
"Oh? You didn't notice, eh? This string was dipped in cooking oil for Hamon, aimed for your neck, but you didn't give me an opening!"
ACDC trailed the string and found it starting from the corpse of Loggins.
"Hm! You attached it to the corpses hand and unwound it!?"
"It's pretty cruel for my taste, so I like to think of it as him helping me from the grave. Help to get the first real strike!"
JoJo pulled the string as it cleanly cut ACDC's hand right off.
"I owe him this much, gratzie, Loggins."
As he landed and the hand fell impaled on a spike, JoJo laughed loudly and pointed to it.
"I often blew off school, y'know? So but my Granma had a knack for teaching me history. I still remember, a Chinese strategy writing of two-thousand and five hundred years ago.'Victory is ensured before the beginning of the fight! Sun Tzu's Art of War! You can come up with a plan, I've already got a counter to it! Like so~!"
He kicked his hand as it spun around melting down to the bone. ACDC tensed as his body became vascular, trembling in anger.
"Damn you..."
"Oh! Are ya mad? Tough shit! Go ahead and pop a vessel, I'll be angrier than that!"
"U...Uhn... U-uhn!"
"... what?"
ACDC began to tear up as he picked up the bones of his hand before breaking into a loud sob. Bawling like a baby.
"HHHEEEEEEEEIIII! ! ! My arm! MY ARM! IT'S NOT FAIR! ! !"
JoJo reeled back in shock and in slight horror.
'I-I was sure he was gonna blow a gasket or something! Did I misread him? No.. I couldn't have! He's just crying, but I guess this'll have to do. I'll finish him now.'
Upon the first step towards the Pillar Man, he stopped abruptly. Turning around with a cool smile.
"Ah, that's much better. Me and my apprentice have more violent tempers than the others, so I let out a good cry so I don't do anything irrational."
"Uh!"
"War is The Art of Deceiving! You tried to use my mind against me and make me a puppet."
He made his way to the body of Loggins, stomping down on the arm, severing the hand. As it flew into the air, his veins shot out and caught it. Attaching to his body as a new hand.
'Ba-Bastard! He goes from livid, to cry baby, to calm?!'
"Hm~? Hey kid, was that a breathe of fear I heard? Confused, Huh~?"
"Unf..."
Just then he heard something pop and sizzle. JoJo looked over to Loggins body, it was boiling and melting, some of his blood popped in JoJo's direction, burning his skin greatly.
"Gah! What the fuck is happening to him!?"
"Hmmm~! I'll keep it plain for your pea brain. I can control the temperature of my body heat. Wham and Tezla posses the Holy Sandstorm, Wind Mode. But my apprentice and I, we are the Blazing ACDC and Ruj! Heat Mode!"
"So you think you're hot shit, you're still shit! And I'll clean you up with my Hamon! Take This!"
JoJo flourished his pair of clackers, and swung them right at him. ACDC only raised an arm.
"What're you doing?! Didn't you lear-"
The hand split in half as the clacker passed through without making any contact. JoJo didn't expect him to react so fast and simple.
"You ARE scared, Huh~? Attacking so simply, like a cornered beast, Hm~!"
His fingernails lifted up as veins shot out spewing hot blood.
"Eat this and die! Blazing King~!"
JoJo leapt back in time for only his mask to take the hit. However it was metallic, and the heat was burning away at his face. As he fell, one spike pierced the mask, freeing him of his burden at last. He rubbed his chin and flexed his lips.
"Ah- My sexy lips! You barely burned them, you sack of-"
"JoJo~? Are you babbling, because you're formulating a plan, Huh~?"
'Ugh! That's exactly it! How'd he-'
"Your face paled there! Looks ike I own, I guessed right huh? HUH~!?"
'...Is, is this what I've been doing to people? Christ it's awful! However I've got to win. I'll go with that! The wire trick. I'll use the wires I set up while we were fighting and trap him in a web!'
JoJo then noticed ACDC's smirk and chuckle. Then he fell down and pressed himself into the spikes before springing up and at JoJo. The holes giving more room for veins to attack from.
"Blaze King's Giant Wheel~!"
JoJo dived out of the way, having to keep in mind his plan, dodging each swipe of the veins, each blood spewed at him. ACDC laughed at the display.
"How much longer can you merely dodge like this, eh boy?! Do you think yourself a monkey, Huh~?"
Then he saw it. JoJo's hat, a wool hat, had been grown smaller and smaller. It was being unwounded.
"Looks like you've caught on! You're caught in a net!"
He looked down and found himself in exactly that. The wool had been tied to the tips of the spikes in a web like manner. However he merely smiled and giggled at it.
"W-What are you laughing at!?"
"JoJo is your name right? JoJo, you're gonna say, 'I'll wipe that smug smirk off your face!', Huuuh~?"
"I'll wipe that smug smirk off your face-"
He stopped with almost all the color in his face leaving him
"M-My special trick!"
"A web you say, Huh? You fool, it was you who has been played since the beginning, Hm~!"
JoJo looked down and saw the veins slithering out of his toe nails, pouring hot blood onto the wires and cutting them. Then, ACDC, sent the veins of his fingernails to JoJo. Pouring slowly onto his body.
"I'll light you up and melt you from out here as I drill into your body! A beautiful explosion, Huh~? I haven't has someone to fight like this in so long, I guess this was worth it, HM~!?"
All he got in return, was JoJo folding his arms, eyes closed, and chuckling.
"Eh? What's with you, Huh~? Have you finally gone mad from the fear, Hm~?"
"ACDC. I've closed my eyes, folded my arm, and this laugh? It's one of victory. You've lost this fight, because of how long you slept. As I said before, You may be hot shit, but. YOU'RE STILL SHIT!"
He pulled the wire up as a net flew from below and entangled ACDC.
"WHAT!? H-HOW!? HOW DID YOU MANAGE THIS!?"
"Feh. ACDC, a good magician never reveals his tricks, and I am an awesome magician! Next you'll say, 'I'll send out my blood faster than your puny Hamon!' right?"
"I'll Send Out My Blood Faster Than Your Puny Hamon! ! !"
This wasn't the case. JoJo's Hamon energy flowed instantly into the wool and into ACDC's body. Cutting the fingers clean as his body began to glow a bright gold from the inside.
"N..o... I can'T LOSE... Not... NOT TO YOU! ! !"
His hair, headpiece, and flesh on his forehead all tore as his horn jutted out and he leapt at JoJo intending to stab him. JoJo reacted with a Hamon charged fist, with everything he could muster, and struck the horn. Shattering it.
"This glow... It must be the energy of living off so many lives. Vanish ACDC!"
With a final roar his body was reduced to ashes. All that remained were his clothes and accessories. Including the nose ring. He opened it and decided to drink it, despite looking like snot. A grin adorned on his face, he made his way back to the main island.
"Such prowess... And yet, how noble of them both."
"I. N. D. E. E. D. A. N .D. N. O. T. A. T. A. L. L. F. O. O. L. I. S. H."
The figure chuckled as the screen showed the back of JoJo, a grotesque brain clinging to his back.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode V: Enter Kars and Soul of The Light Mode, A Cold Steel Spirit Returns!
JoJo rolled his arms and shoulders with a pained grunt as he walked back to the island, the sun beginning to rise. On the way inside he noticed the servant girl, Suzy Q. That was her job, but in truth everyone saw her more than that. He smirked and tapped her shoulder for her attention, only to get a loud screech from her.
"Hey Su-"
"KYAAAAAA!"
"Did you just 'kya' what the hell even is tha-"
"T-There's a stranger on the island!"
"Stranger? Suzy it's me, Joseph! Jo-"
"No~! It can't be, where's your mask!?"
"Broken. Three weeks and this is the first time you've seen my face. Well, if that's the case, whaddya think of my sexy li-"
"You're actually pretty cute."
"Suzy let me finish my sentences. Where's Master Lisa Lisa?"
"Taking a bath. She wanted to see you, but you should wait in a half hour."
"That can wai- Hold up a bath? Well I guess I can wait, hygiene and all, hehehe."
"It was about the Red Stone! Also Pinkie came by with this weird statue."
He left noticing the sudden loss of the painful aches in his back and shoulders leaving him, assuming it was the Hamon healing him. As he waited by the door he couldn't help but think to himself.
'Statue? I fought ACDC, and each of the Pillar Men have their own girl, his was Ruj. Yeah, he mentioned her searching the lace! Could Pinkie have taken care of her? Duh! She can hold her own... Man I'm bored, but I've got to wait on Master Lisa Lisa. Well I guess since it's just me here, no one would mind if my eye just happened to wander near the keyhol-'
"HI JOJO!"
"Holy Hell!"
He snapped behind him finding a beaming Pinkie with a weird bracelet with tessellated yellow and purple triangle patterns.
"Oh, hey Pinkie, I've found something that ain't right!"
"Well peeping in on someone while their bathing ain't exactly right either!"
"No Pinkie, it's, it's Suzy Q! She's in there with Lisa Lisa! And it's like there's something wrong with her! Like something's in her body!"
At that moment Caesar walked in and coughed.
"Guys! I-I mean hey, nice to see you both alive, saw your fights with ACDC and Ruj. What's going on?"
"Oh right."
JoJo kicked down the door to reveal a crying Suzy Q and towel wrapped Lisa Lisa with paler skin than usual. Caesar was horribly confused.
"W-What the hell is happening!?"
"Caesar! JoJo! Pinkie! Don't be fooled! There's something inside of her, something vile! It's possessed her and somehow stole the Red Stone!"
"Uhn... Uh.. Caesar. You can't believe them, can you?"
"I am so confused but, I'll take their words for it."
"You can also take this foot in your mouth."
"Wh-"
Suzy Q leapt to Caesar and bounced away using his face. Veins shooting out of her body and sticking to the walls and ceiling. Caesar recovered with wide eyes.
"A man's voice! How's this possible?!"
"Alright you shit heels here's the deal. Option A: Use your fancy Hamon-"
ACDC cackled for a moment but silenced himself when JoJo seized him by the throat with a raised fist, catching everyone off guard.
"What part of vanish don't you get! As long as you're alive, this world can't be safe!"
He threw a punch that was clearly aimed for the brain, and didn't seem to be stopping at all.
"I'll really do it!"
"Next you'll say, 'Shhiiiiit! Just get out of her!', Huh~?"
"Ngh!"
Right at the moment of impact, he threw the punch right past his head, a smug mile creeping onto the stolen body.
"Shhiiiiit! Just get out of her!"
"I'm on my way to doing so. I'm just as eager as you, for example!"
Suzy's skin began to crack apart with blood shooting out of the new wounds. JoJo hisses with some of the blood landing on him.
"Fuck! At this rate, he'll really blow her up!"
"I-I hate to say it, but we must send a Ripple through her body to stop him!"
"I'm still suffering guilt issues with Strohiem and his leg, this'll just kill me!"
"Wait, JoJo! I've got an idea. Remember what we all learned at the Pillar? That positive negative effect of our Hamon-"
"Master give it up! Even the goddamn vampires call it Hamon! Now is not the fucking time for this! Caesar, let's do it!"
The two rush the steaming body before strafing out of the way of the blood. JoJo holding her by the head and calve as Caesar slid to the behind her and struck her spine. JoJo sent the Hamon an attaching energy, a positive ripple, while Caesar sent the repelling Hamon, a negative ripple. The energies met and canceled each other at her heart. Tears began to trickled down Suzy's eyes.
"... Aria, you're free at last."
She fainted as a grotesque brain jumps out from her neck and wrapped itself around JoJo's throat. Then leaping off of him onto the balcony, turning into ash.
"Wh-What did he do that for? Heartless beast."
JoJo's scooped up the ashes with clear eyes and stared down into them. As if looking at a lost friend.
"Caesar, you're wrong. I've fought him, come to understand him somewhat. Where you see cowardice, I see a powerful sense of loyalty, noble even. He didn't care for good or evil. I don't know if this is the way to do it, but I'm paying tribute to his sacrifice for his friends."
Lisa Lisa and Caesar were surprised at the mature growth at JoJo, to think of a being in such a way even after the scene that had just transpired. Then, she recognized the theft.
"Everyone, we must find out where he sent the Red Stone."
"Right! I'll take JoJo down to the postal station! We may find a lead there."
Pinkie tapped JoJo shoulders before he poured the ashes over the edge and held her hand out.
"Hey, I need those ashes actually."
"Huh? What for?"
"Important stuff! Hand 'em over, JoJo!"
"It's just ashes! I don't know what you could do with them."
"Trust me, it's important."
He poured them into her hands before she ran away to her room. Where Ruj had been staying, under the covers with a pout. She perked up upon seeing Pinkie come in with her hands clasped together, unaware of the ashes she held.
"You're really stupid for just letting me sit around like this. No bonds or holdings? What makes you think I won't just escape and kill everyone here?"
"Well I could always stuff you in the cannon again! But, I told you what I wanted already."
"Weren't you going to bring back Papa?"
"About that. You don't mind if he's-"
"Well?"
She held out the ashes with a small smile and braced herself for the worst. Instead she received a sigh.
"How unexpected. To have unexpected people do unexpected things at such an unexpected time... How did he die?"
"Uhm, he, he leapt into sunlight when he was just a brain and veins after he fought with JoJo. H-He did say this before he went away! 'Aria, you're free at last.'"
Tears welled up in her eyes as she hugged herself.
"Oh... I see."
"Is that your real name?"
"Yeah, Aria Blaze. Why'd you spare me?"
"That's my secret plan!"
"Why? It's obvious your friends don't share that ideal."
"Yeah well, I believe in second chances, and I can show them you're not all bad!"
"You're a real idiot."
"Question, how do you feel about mementos?"
"My family would say their useless... But I'd like something to remember Papa with."
"I was thinking of a cremation crystal instead of tossing his ashes out to the cold free world."
"... You're a poetic idiot. I'd like that. If you're really gonna try and befriend them, you can't tell anyone this, but they're in Saint-Moritz. Switzerland."
"Gotcha! I'll jut suggest we split up or something!"
As she got to the door it swung into her face with Messina on the other side. Aria having vanished to the safest spot in the entire room, under the bed.
"Pinkie Pie! We've gotten the location of the Red Stone, we must get JoJo and Caesar, they left for the postal office!"
"W-How'd you find out so soon?"
"Lisa Lisa used an advanced hypnotic technique on Suzy Q, she was able to extract the precise address while it was fresh in her mind."
"Lemme guess, somewhere cold, old, and right next to the country?"
"Correct! In Switzerland-"
"Saint-Moritz."
"Hmph! If you know this much, then you should already be getting JoJo and Caesar, come on! We have a car ready for the trip"
Without another moments notice they left the island for Venice. Pinkie Pie left the care to find the two standing on top of a counter ready to assault and rob the post office. Before they could do anything, she pulled their ankles back causing them to fall on their rears, mailing the ashes in a small box.
"Y-Yo Pinkie what's the big idea?!" "Pinkie Pie we need to get that parc-"
"Guys, the Red Stone was shipped off up North. We're gonna go skiing at Switzerland!"
"Eh!?"
"Yeah! It was sent by train around ten minuets ago! Lisa Lisa and Messina are right outside in the car, c'mon!"
All of them hopped in, Suzy Q seeing them off. Before they left, Lisa Lisa spoke up.
"From now on we must prevent the Red Stone getting to the Pillar Men. We may have to break the law, some of us may not survive this."
"Not to take things too lightly, but it'd help if we all could lighten up about this."
"JoJo, the fate of the world depends on us, we can't afford to take anything lightly."
"Good Grief! I get it, I get it, alright. Just one last thing before we go."
He stood up in the car and waved at Suzy Q with a cheeky smile.
"Hey, Suzy, keep that body in shape alright?! I'll be back to see you again one day!"
"Y-You mean it? Really!?"
"Yeah~! Even if you're a lil old granny who looks worse than you do now!"
"Wha- You Scum Bag!"
Even as she threw a rock at him, she still smiled as they began to drive off. Caesar poked JoJo's cheek chuckling.
"Is our lil JoJo actually getting himself a girl? Mama Mia, he's growing up everyone! Pinkie take over of making fun of him, I hate driving with one hand."
"On it!"
She pulled away at his cheeks giggling with a grunt from JoJo.
"You can forget about that dessert outing."
"Aww, don't be a party pooper! We're just messing with ya."
"Second? This. This. Is the second most concerning thing?"
"Well, there's this pie festival that Caesar promised to take me a week from now!"
They laughed carelessly as Lisa Lisa shook her head whilst lighting a cigarette.
"I say take this seriously, and they laugh my words off, I worry for them Messina... Messina?"
She looked over to her assistant who was invested into the pie discussion, leaving her with the smoke. Meanwhile at their very destination in the dark of the night, a man and a girl both waited by a telephone. A small puppy limped up to them, whining quietly, however they only glanced at it before walking away. The pup wandered into the street with a car coming down at high speeds. The driver and passenger were both young drunken men without a care in the world. The girl opened her mouth with a small harmonic note and a bright light flew from her throat. A thin laser yet dense laser that cut easily into the eye of the driver and through his head and that car, even the street past that. The man casually swung his arm, a blade like protrusion coming from his arm. The steering wheel and hands of the driver had been cut seamlessly. It all happened so fast, neither of them noticed their demise, and swerved to the side crashing immediately as well as missing the pup.
"ACDC and Ruj haven't made the eight o' clock call."
"They were supposed to keep us updated on the trail of the Red Stone of Asia in Venice."
"Something must have happened!" "Something must have happened!"
In the late afternoon the party rode next to the train, coming to close to the border, and with that a rude awakening for JoJo and Pinkie, an elbow from both Messina and Caesar.
"Wake up you two! We've caught up to the train!"
"It looks like they're about to cross the border."
JoJo cracked a smirk and eyed the train.
"Then why don't one of us just climb aboard and search the place?"
"Cause it hasn't stopped yet and it's still daylight."
Pinkie stopped rubbing her eyes and looked around, the snow layered land shimmering in the morning sunlight, and a strange car tailing them. She waved them down as they got closer.
"Hey! If you need to pass then just go on the s- Uh. Guys? Are the Nazi's allowed here?"
Everyone turned surprised, then JoJo turned Caesar's head to keep his eyes on the road. Two soldiers and a colonel followed closely, his hat shadowing his face and white gloves draped over his hands, what little could be seen was burned. He smirked and chuckled.
Hmhmh... Hehehehehe! Joseph Joestar and Pinkamena Diane Pie, both of you look like you're in good shape. I can see the progress even from here."
"Huh? Do we know you?!"
Messina was to first to notice and spoke out in his strange discovery as the train stopped.
"Everyone, this train has already been occupied by Nazi soldiers!"
One of the soldiers called the colonel and handed him a parcel with Lisa Lisa's badge. He opened it leisurely and pulled out the Red Stone, looking back at the group.
"We're requisitioning this as a test subject. We've been keeping an eye on you since our unit were wiped out in Rome. The training, the fight with ACDC, do you two remember this young man?"
The thief from two days ago was the one who brought the parcel and gave a nod to them.
"Yes, this dumbass hairstyled boy you covered in mustard is an agent of mine."
"Sir, I do-"
"WE'RE SHAVING IT AND MAKING IT ILLEGAL IN GERMANY! Ahem, we're staying at the inn down the road, and I have questions about this item, as well as Kars and the Pillar Men. I am offering cooperation, besides, we're not really strangers."
He left chuckling and leaving the party in confusion.
"Hey wait you asshole! I can't think of anyone I know that'd be in Germany!"
"JoJo. It'd be best to humor this. They aren't hostile, let's agree to this for now."
"Ugh, fine Master."
They found the inn and stayed, five hours passing into the night. Outside of building in the snow were the two figures from before approached the back of the building, a hand on the wall as they slowly trailed against the surface.
"Hm. The fire is lit in the fireplace. Four lamps on the wall, two, no, three on the tables."
"Four humans beings are standing against the wall. Their height from left to right, one hundred seventy eight centimeters. One hundred seventy four centimeters. One hundred eighty one centimeters. One hundred seventy eight centimeters. One next to the fireplace, one hundred eighty three centimeters."
"All male."
The man's arm-blade shot out as she closed an eye, the remaining pupil began protruding and shot out the vampire liquid into the wall, the man sliced through the wall before putting the blade back away. They entered through the window, the room a bloody mess from the sneak attack from outside. Almost all the men inside had died. Five men, but one remained smiling sitting on the sofa holding up the Red Stone before pocketing it away.
"So your Kars? And that must be the female Pillar Man that accompanies you. In only a few hours, you've already concluded the defeat of your friends, and traced the Red Stone here. Such amazing prowess, my men died without screaming."
"There were five men in this room. Why, why can't we feel your body temperature?"
Kars lunged at the man with his blade out, who responded with a raised hand. Pinkie popped up from door with JoJo unaware of the situation.
"Hey guys when's the food coming we're starving!"
"What's with you Germans an- Oh fuck! Kars!"
The colonel caught the blade, his glove being torn apart, revealing a metallic hand. The blade managed to cut the hat and reveal an old phantom back from the dead.
"S-Stroheim!?"
"Double shock! This is more awesome than meeting a ghost!"
"Kars and Stroheim in front of us... What's even happening!? He's got an artificial hand, and that weird metal band on his face. This can't be that rumored advanced German science, is it?"
"All that robotic stuff, cybernetics saved you Broomhead?"
The solider grinned and glanced over to the duo.
"You two... I've come back from Hell! Just sit tight and watch me finish these two off at once!"
"What is that supposed to make us feel better you're alive? You're too stubborn to die!"
However the Pillar Men had their eyes on the two the moment they spoke up. Glaring at them, through them, a blazing fury behind those eyes just as violent as ACDC's and Aria's heat. They couldn't help but flinch at the stares.
'Shit! They know we did their friends in, they hate us!' 'Oh boy, even though Aria's actually alive, I don't think they know. They're really gonna come after us!'
"Feh, you two won't intimidate us!"
"JoJo and Pinkamena."
"After we retrieve the Red Stone from this soldier, we will kill you."
"Wham who's in Greece wanted to battle you, but seeing how you defeated ACDC and Ruj."
"We can't allow you to live any longer!"
"Feh! Are those words of warriors, or inspired by revenge?"
"Hey, Kars! I, Von Stroheim, shall be your ultimate opponent!"
"A simple machine, shall not be my opponent!"
"Oho~? Really?"
His free hand bent awkwardly to Kars's seized hand, taking a chunk of flesh out of him before throwing him to his apprentice.
"Wha- Is his arm mechanical too?!"
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! YOU FOOOOOOL~! THE WORLD DOESN'T STAND A CHANCE AGAINST NAZI SCIENCCCE~! Santana was the first step into BUILDING THIS AMAZING ARM OF MIIIIIIINNNNE~! Furthermore, Kars!"
He picked up a golf ball and crushed it with his hand easily.
"We also calculated how much we would need to wound you in order to make your vital functions stop! I'll turn you into tiny pieces of flesh as easily as reliving a bird of its feathers! YOU TWO!"
He threw the remains of the golf ball at JoJo and Pinkie as a machine gun flew from his abdominal region. He fired away at the Pillar Men, the force of the bullets throwing them through the wall and back outside.
"Don't you dare pity me! My Body~! IS THE RESULT OF THE MOST ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY OF THE GERMAN PEOPLE AND AM PROUD OF IT~~! ! In other words, I AM ABOVE EVERY OTHER HUMAN BEING~~! ! !"
He cackled away as he kept firing away until a bright light shone from Kars' blade appendages, and sliced every incoming bullet with inhuman accuracy.
"Wh-What..."
"We are users of the Light Mode! I, Kars, wield the Shining Sabers!"
"And I, Soul, wield the Voice of God!"
Opening her mouth, a laser shooting out at an unearthly speed, nearly blasting off Stroheim's entire arm. He spun from the force, with Kars not wasting this opportunity and gliding right at him with his Shining Saber, just in time for Stroheim to see his quick defeat.
"No! No! No! No! No! No! NO! NO! NO!"
Before the impact, he saw it, the secret to Kars' blade. The edge wasn't just sharpened, it was humming, moving! At an astounding speed! Shark-teeth-like claws, tiny and slim, but still sharp, were running along the edge! In that instant he understood that it was a the complex reflections on those claws that gave Kars' Saber its shining intensity! Passing right through him, he could only turn in both shock and horror as he understood once more, he was still merely human before these beings!
"We're not ready, my weaponry, human science... I-I'm not ready to face them yet! Uh-"
His upper torso and right arm fell apart, as if he had been butter cut by an accurate butcher knife. As he fell, he was caught by Kars, with Soul right behind him.
"Santana, what a joke! It was a young novice."
"Nothing more than a weak puppy, nowhere near our level!"
"Now let's see this Red Stone, after so long..."
JoJo took a single step in the snow attempting to sneak past them, but even with how quiet and light he stepped, both of the Pillar Men snapped to the two with the promise of death in their eyes.
"Oh Shit. That blade can probably be parried away with a strong enough Hamon but..."
"Not on the edge! I don't think even we're strong enough to do that."
"I want to run but, we can't leave them with the Red Stone!"
"I-I don't know what to do..."
Kars tore Stroheim's pocket, holding up the Red Stone as he casted the cyborg aside and smiled wickedly.
"It's been five thousand years, but now, the Red Stone of Asia is ours once more!"
"Ngh! Ka-"
"You two just wait!"
"We'll personally deal with you two as well."
"Hold you monsters! Don't cast me aside like we're finished! The rest of the world, DOESN'T STAND A CHANCE AGAINST NAZI SCIENCE! ! ACTIVATING ULTRA-VIOLET BEAM! ! !"
The monocle like lens of the metal band lifted up from his eye as it split apart, a strange beam flew past Kars' hand held up to shield himself, and hit him right below the eye. Hissing he let go of the Red Stone, everyone caught off guard from that barely noticed it gliding on the icy surface. This was their chance, JoJo and Pinkie sprinted for it, with Kars and Soul racing them to the edge of a steep cliff. As they neared the cliff with the Pillar Men passing them, they spoke up with a chillingly condescending tone.
"JoJo, Pinkie Pie, I bet."
"You're both planning to kick us down when one of us dive down, lowering our guard."
"You're thinking even if it falls, you can send Hamon through at least one of us."
"Hmhmhm. We'll see!" "We'll see!"
Kars picked Soul up and as he threw her JoJo and Pinkie threw their kicks as he leapt. For a moment the two looked at Soul before noticing the Red Stone had been caught by the chain, hanging onto Kars' ankle, still they smiled.
"You were right! We did try a Hamon kick!"
"A Hamon kick for the snow to slow us down!"
"Wha-"
The snow flew right at him, sizzling upon contact, and JoJo snatching it right back. For a moment the two were about to celebrate, but Kars and Soul were by no means finished. Locking arms with one another, he swung her to them, her legs stretched out with her own Shining Sabers shooting out and stabbing them both in their shoulders. The blade merging with them as they were pulled down. JoJo grabbed an icy stalactite, sticking with Hamon, only for Soul to use her free arm to cut it away as well as many others.
"We'll get the Red Stone, no matter! No Matter the Cost!"
"This crazy bitch has the worst tenacity- Oh My God!"
"T-There's nothing else we can do but this!"
Both of them aimed a punch right for the Saber, however they were slammed against the wall, pulling the blade appendages out of them, crossing her legs ready to strike them across the throat.
"And with the rebound I, Soul, shall-"
She stopped seeing JoJo using the Red Stone as a shield for the both of them. Soul's face twisting in sheer rage, stopping one Saber at the Red Stone, the other blade cut away at their legs barely missing. Only scratching their thighs.
"RRRGGHHH! ! ! !"
"Hehe! Can't destroy this now, or else we all lose, or in this case I WIN!"
"And for our next trick~!"
While they were focused on the Red Stone, neither of the Pillar Men noticed Pinkie linking all the stalactites like rope to the top. However they were still falling, and still couldn't reach the edge. Thankfully a savior named Caesar came by at the nick of time with the last stalactite.
"I'll be the missing link then!"
"This is the second time he's saved us from falling to death!"
Stroheim was astonished at the teamwork.
"I-I knew those two were strangely in synch, but you too!? How could such a team exist?!"
"Mama Mia! These two use the dumbest plans to get out of the worst situations, after knowing them this long it only came natural."
"Which means you've finally reached our level of silliness!"
"Wha-What!?"
"Nice, nice! Verrrry~ Nice our little Caesar!" "Nice, nice! Suuuuper~ Nice our little Caesar!"
As they laughed with victory in the air, their enemies were still falling below. Looking onto the oncoming ground, a bed of flowers awaiting them. However, Soul kicked the wall of the cliff causing the two to pinball around, hitting the ground hard. Yet they still were unscathed, as were the flowers. They cackled madly as she held her hand out and the Element fell from Pinkie's pocket into her hands.
"Mission Accomplished, Father. And as for the Red Stone."
"Hmph! We'll let it alone for now, they're quite interesting after all."
"Miss Luna, y-you're getting older! Really, really older!"
"This is nothing to Us, in the end We shall be victorious!"
"I. N. T. H. E. E. N. D. I. T. D. O. E. S. N. T. E. V. E. N. M. A. T. T. E. R."
"Keep this mockery up, and We'll smite you, We guarantee it!"
The screen-board lit up with Caesar leaping to finish off a burning Wham and Pinkie Pie's arm cut up horrendously, facing an equally wounded Tezla.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode II: The Man in the Pillar, The Ultimate Being? !
JoJo and Pinkie decided to travel all the way down to Mexico, leaving Smokey with Erina, albeit it was more of a request that he stayed behind. Both of them wore glass goggles to protect their eyes from the sand and wore cheeky grins in the hot sunlight. They stopped in a local town, thirsty and low on gas, JoJo found a watering hole began to drink from it as did Pinkie. They stopped and looked up at the group of men who were laughing at them. For some reason mostly speaking English as they began to throw jeers and insults at them, one leaned against the pillar of wood. However said words bounced off of them. Pinkie broke the glass on one side of the goggles and flicked the broken shards away, all of them hitting with pinpoint precision around the fingers of the hand leaned against the pillar, catching flies that were around the finger as well. As the man backed away in shock JoJo had put him into a headlock and nuggied him harshly.
"Oi, this is rude since we just met, but go and fetch us some water, food, and some gasoline in the next three minuets will ya? The name's JoJo and Pinkie, don't forget our faces alright!?"
"Aye, AYE! Si, I got, lemme go already!"
The whole group ran off, within two minuets their stock had been resupplied and they drove off, back into the desert wilds.
"Hey where're we even going, JoJo?"
"We are headed to the last known location of Uncle Speedwagon! It's a river near the seacoast, it'll be awhile til we get there."
"Okay but what if some weird solider guy comes out of nowhere and attacks us?"
"Oddly specific yet vague as always, I don't think anything that crazy will happen. Now you being able to use Hamon? That's crazy stuff."
"All you said was it was in the breathing, and you were right! I even feel lighter now!"
"Yeah, yeah, I didn't know they had something like Hamon back in Equestria."
"We don't! We get magic and stuff!"
"There's a difference?"
"I-Hm. Hm... Well it's not like that weird red cloth that's been following us for about an a hour."
JoJo stopped the motorcycle and turned to look at the cloth.
"So we can agree that thing's a possible threat, right?"
"Definitely."
"So should I check it out or-"
"Maybe there's a prize under it!"
Pinkie hopped off the bike and pulled the cloth up, nothing was there but sand. But as she turned with a disappointed sigh a hand came from the other side of the cloth, wielding a sharpened custom made blade, one with a ribbed design to it. As the attacker brought it down, Pinkie had noticed his shadow and kicked up enough sand behind her, at the right time as she leapt out of the way, the cloth no longer shielding the man's eyes. He missed but landed gracefully using the cloth as some form of soft descent. His eyes were faded and without pupils.
"Such a strong intuition the both of you have-"
"Actually dude, that carpet thing has been bothering the hell outta me."
"Such gifted intuition to have spotted me shut up, I can sneak past wild bats, yet the two of you noticed me."
The soldier walked without leaving a single imprint in the sand, not one footprint, and flipped onto a cactus.
"I have been ordered by my military to learn more of Straights, so you can either talk, or perish!"
"That accent, that's a German one if I've ever heard one before. So you work for that strange Nazi party, eh?"
"Feh! You waste my time, I won't actually kill you, just spill enough blood to quiet those sharp tongues of yours!"
"Blah, blah, blah! All I hear is trash coming from your mouth, we gonna rumble or what?"
"You would fight I, Donavan, a special task force member of-"
He flew at them using the cloth as a shield as JoJo simply threw a punch, connecting with a solid whack sound as Pinkie dove for the ground with her hands over her head. Yet Donavan seemingly was hand standing on top of the cloth, only to reveal a cactus behind the cloth. As JoJo reclined with a hiss the blade unwrapped itself like a whip and wrapped around JoJo's throat. The soldier finished with his knees slammed into the young man's nose. Having fallen over, Donavan planted his foot right on JoJo's face, grinning smugly.
"Haha~! A foolish youth indeed, to have witnessed my agility and guile, yet still fight me? I want you to beg for forgiveness, 'Yes Mr. Donavan, please forgive me!',like that!"
"You talk too much."
"What was that, boy? You want your face in this here cactus?"
"Actually, if you haven't noticed, me and my friend are taking cover!"
"Huh? Cover for what? And why is the cactus getting bigg- Oh no."
It was too late. The Hamon sent in from JoJo's punch rippled into the water within the cactus, causing it to explode right in Donavan's face. He screamed and rolled onto the ground in agony before having noticed JoJo's boot on top of his face.
"Look at how the tables have turned~! Now tell me where's my Uncle Speedwagon!"
"I-I am a proud Nazi soldier! Use whatever method you have, I shall resist!"
"I can be a real cruel man, for example!"
He had shoved his compass right into the defeated man's eye, the awkwardness and the pain making him screech.
"OKAY! OKAY, YOU WIN!"
"Can your really call yourself a solider now?"
"HE'S ALIVE! TH-THERE'S A NEARBY BASE, JUST SOUTHEAST OF HERE- JUST GET THIS COMPASS OUT OF MY EYE!"
"Alright, quit your babying, I'm done with you anyhow... Actually."
He had tied him to a cactus with the sign saying "Hello Adolph" right under him before going back to the bike with Pinkie.
"Well that happened! At least your Uncle's alright!"
"Yeah..."
Tears welled up in his eyes as he smiled.
"Granma is gonna be happy to hear this. Now we just gotta get him back to New York!"
"But how're we gonna get him? Will asking nicely actually work this time?"
"CAN SOMEONE GET ME OFF OF THIS CACTUS!?"
"No. Shut up."
"T-THE BASE IS UNDERNEATH A MANSION! THE-THEY'RE RUNNING TESTS ON SUBJECTS LIKE STRAIGHTS! TWENTY METERS BELOW IS SOME LABORTARY, THE COMMANDING OFFICER'S NAME IS STROHIEM THATS IT!"
"Good boy! Now you can just hang around all you like."
They drove off, leaving Donavan with some water within reach assumedly if he could get out of the bonds. JoJo chuckled and looked back at Pinkie.
"Y'know, that was pretty mean."
"You're the one who beat him up, shoved cactus needles and a compass in his face. I think I'm pretty much innocent in this!"
"Fair point. But the question remains. How do we sneak in?"
They made it there within only a half hour, spying with a single pair of binoculars on a hill just over the mansion. Sharing one eye each.
"Looks like they search anyone that goes in. Special attention for the ladies, of course."
"So what's the plan? We dress up and sneak right in."
"You're a mind reader, I came prepared for anything like this!"
The two guards grinned devilishly upon letting the last woman enter, having been satisfied with groping her, truly this was their favorite job of the day. Then they saw an odd pair. A short wild pink haired man with a moustache, sombrero, and pancho with a tall muscular woman. No, it couldn't be a woman, yet she wore the dress and applied the make up properly. They both held a basket of tequila bottles.
"I brought the tequila with my husband. Please let us pass~!"
"... Don't move either of you! You're suspicious and coming with us!"
"Huh? But, what about my body check?"
"That's one step! Final warning big guy!"
"W-Wait!"
The duo held their hands up high while JoJo scoffed.
"You Nazi's are pretty damn smart."
"Of course we would see through that hideous disguise!"
"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!"
Pinkie rolled her eyes as JoJo fired the corks in the bottles in his hands above, hitting the tree and causing some coconuts to fall. The soldiers looked up and got a face full of coconut before being side swiped by JoJo's thunder thighs. Upon knocking them out the two had taken their uniforms and guns before entering the base. It wasn't as heavily guarded as one would expect and they found it easy to get into the lab. As they entered the hallways were lined with axes and into the room unnoticed, they saw what was taking everyone's attention. A giant blob of a man with his finger pointed in a gun gesture stood in front of them. JoJo recognized Speedwagon immediately and went by his side with Pinkie following, he had been in a wheelchair wearing a straight jacket. The blob fired away a single man, the head blown clean off.
"Oi old man, you should get to cover, it ain't safe here."
"Agh! Haven't you soldiers done enough? I refuse to be aided by any Nazi scum- Wait a minuet. I don't remember seeing a female soldier in their regime before... And that voice!"
"Good grief, did they give you amnesia old man, you're still as pig headed as ever though."
JoJo ran up to the commanding officer as the blobs body was torn apart, a tall man with the body build of what could only be describe as Atlantean, and shimmering hair fell from the corpse. He stood up with his fingers outstretched. Only a rather small loincloth was his form of clothing.
"There's nothing we can d- OW! H-Hey what're you doing!"
JoJo grabbed the officers hair and started to pull away.
"Don't be a big baby, I need your hair, so gimmie some."
"Who are you two to command from a superior-OWWOWOWOWOW!"
Both had pulled a good chunk of hair out of his odd head and filled it with Hamon energy.
"I guess you could call this-"
"Our Hamon Hair Attack!"
Not a moment too soon and the hair had been thrown in front of them, guiding the strands to their slow descent as they deflected the bullets fired from the strange being. Every other soldier and staff had unfortunately been barraged by the bullet storm. As he finally ran out of ammo JoJo wiped his hands and turned to the man with less hair.
"This is some dry stuff man, you're gonna go bald at this rate."
"Who are these two loons?! To be able to use such odd energy to protect us using hair alone, such a strange power..."
Speedwagon's eyes shot wide now as he could see the face clearly.
"J-Joseph!? But how?"
"Oi Old Man Speedwagon! Hope we're still tight. Hehe, but seriously nice to see you alive!"
"..."
The odd man bent down and picked up a strand of hair and inspected it.
"Ha..i.r?"
"AH! JoJo! You and your friend must defeat this monstrosity! He's a stronger version of the vampire, nay, possibly something else entirely! The Ripple may just be our only chance to defeat this Pillar Man, Santana!"
"I thought it was called Hamon."
The two inched closer to the mysterious monster, reaching out, with Pinkie pushing his cheeks up to make a smile and JoJo tapping his nose before jumping back.
"Touch'd ya~!"
"..."
"C'mon, you're the one called Santana, right? From what I've heard you've been asleep for thousands of years."
She jumped back with JoJo.
"You were speaking before right? Well hello~!"
The two practically danced in front of Santana trying to be as friendly as possible, ignoring the bloodied corpses sprawled all over the floor of the lab.
"One, two three! Happy~!"
"Joy~py!"
"Nice to meet you-py~!" "Nice to meet you-py~!"
Santana stared at them unamused while Speedwagon shivered in fear, something like this, he didn't want to see in his lifetime.
"W-What're you two idiots doing!? Get him!"
"Huh? Well, I don't think he's a bad guy old man, I wanna think he's just cranky. Like, would you think bad of Big Foot or Nessie if you met them for the first time?"
"JoJo stop being so damn stupid!"
Pinkie grabbed the officer by his collar and pulled him down to eye level.
"Well maybe you shouldn't have used your friends to try and experiment on a stranger, huh Broomhead? They looked like really nice guys."
"W-Well they were obedient to the end but- Hey! Don't attack me, attack him!"
"I dun' wanna. What has he done wrong?"
Pinkie turned to see JoJo on his bum without a boot. Santana was now wearing it. He walked over to one of the weapons lying down and picked it up.
"H-He absorbed my boot?! What a strange feeling!"
"Never seen this... What kind of tool?"
He took it apart without trying, masterfully dismembering it part by part, as if he had done it millions of times before.
"Such an amazing mind... Learning both language and architect of the gun... What a terrifying being!"
He then looked to the large lights used to brighten the room up, standing in front of them with a stretch. JoJo used a soldiers helmet to bonk Santana's head ightly while Pinie pulled at his ear.
"Hey, if you understand the language."
"Then don't just ignore us, that's pretty rude!"
"... Annoying primitives."
Santana's ribs shot out, elongating, and curving around to capture the two in an instant, like a venus plant capturing a fly. However both of them raised their arms in protection, filled with Hamon, and repelled the boney protrusions. They connection between the Pillar Man's body and their Hamon caused them to jettison away from him, hitting a steel wall with great force. JoJo hitting the wall with enough force to dent it with Pinkie hitting him shortly, pushing them deeper into the wall. Santana turned, surprised at what had transpired.
"What is this? They repelled me, rather than be eaten, are these two humans special? I wonder."
He strolled over to Speedwagon and shoved his fingers into his head. Not cuts or damage, it had seemed more like his fingers fused with the elders skull, or rather the other way around. Speedwagon could only let out a small exasperated scream that turned to a whine until the fingers were out of his body.
"How odd, yet at the same time, expected. These two are indeed, unique. Have humans begin to evolve at last?"
"H-Hey you old bastard! Get away from him! Now I really wanna fight you. We're gonna put in a museum, Santana!"
"Yeah! You don't put your fingers in peoples brains! That's almost as bad as putting your finger in a pie that isn't yours!"
JoJo was the first to stand up and run at the Pillar Man, throwing a fist right to his chest. Yet as the blow connected, the Hamon coursed down from the body into the blood on the floor.
"This, Hamon, is interesting."
"JoJo your hand!"
The flesh of his body morphed and began to entangle JoJo's hand. Barely escaping, save for his hand.
"Gah! M-My hand it's... It's!
Then he revealed his hand slowly with each finger being there and accounted for. A sigh of relief escaping Speedwagon.
"Still here! Heh, you almost got me Santana, but I see how you work now."
"I'unno JoJo, this seem like a good time for retreat-"
"Oi, shut it you, you're more at fault here than anyone! Now lemme think."
Santana however had other plans and stretched a finger, flicking JoJo in the fore head, striking him hard enough to land in another wall. This time he had recovered in mid air and landed on the wall, rolling off and grabbing a knife on the floor. Pinkie had attempted to put him into a full nelson hold. Yet, his size alone only had her dangling from the air as she held on.
"What are you doing."
"Giving you a big ol' teddy hug!"
"Disappear."
She began to be absorbed by him slowly, her face showing discomfort and disgust, as JoJo jumped with the knife twirling in the air. With masterful athletic skill he pushed the knife into Santana's arm. Using the hilt to keep up he twisted his body around and swung his foot into Santana's eyes, yet the entire top of his skull moved backwards. Having been out maneuvered he found himself in the air, with a kick sent by the Pillar Man straight into his waist. JoJo coughed up blood as he his back slammed into the ceiling and hit the cold floor. With that he began to absorb JoJo as well, Pinkies arms entirely sucked in, save for her fingers wiggling out of the shoulders. Half of JoJo's face was sucked in as Speedwagon fell from his chair crying out.
"NO! NOT AGAIN! JOJO BREATHE!"
Strohiem ran to a control panel, a red button glowing brightly.
"I-I have no choice, glory to out country, and to our perfect Nazi party!"
He gasped and turned to see a grinning JoJo and Pinkie.
"This was our plan from the beginning! You ready Pinkie?"
"Hamon ready to go!"
"Ngh!"
Without another second to spare they ripped themselves out of Santana, Hamon finally burning and melting away at his body from the inside out, JoJo tearing him in half as Pinkie destroyed the shoulder, leaving only the head and legs undamaged. They hopped away from the body and shivered simultaneously.
"I hope we don't have to do that again."
"Looks like we've got no choice. But at least we know how his body works now."
"It's when he's eating that he's vulnerable. Whatever kind of body shield he has keeps him from eating entirely."
Santana's head reconnected with his upper body as the arms barely healed back. Pinkie had lassoed a chain around his throat and pulled with JoJo to the opening.
"Hey! You're Storhiem, right? Sunlight hurts Santana, right!?"
"... Uh-YES! I see your plan!"
"He can pull his body back together, our Hamon wasn't strong enough to do any permanent damage! S-So hurry up and get that door opened!"
"Pieces of trash..."
Flesh from his body shot from his stump and grabbed Strohiem as he jumped over the three. Crawling to the door he turned and saw Santana's body repairing itself even faster as his leg was being drained away.
"Aaargh! Listen you two, I don't care who, but as a proud German soldier. I demand that you relieve me of my burden, a swing of the axe to my leg! I can just barely reach the door!"
"Wh- But! Your e-"
"JUST DO IT!"
"...!"
JoJo let go, making Pinkie work even harder to not get sucked in by the Pillar Man, and took one of the axes from the wall. The slice was swift and the Nazi opened the door without any hesitation despite the pain. Pinkie strafed to the side as the Sun hit Santana full on. His body cracking up and becoming stony. Yet, he was determined to live, and contorted and twisted his body as he slithered and snaked into Strohiems stump. Hiding in his body.
"A-AAAAAAAHHH! HE'S INSIDE ME, TRYNG TO ESCAPE! I-I CAN BAREY CONTROL MYSELF!"
"Strohiem!"
"I-I HAVE COME PREPARED!"
He pulled a grenade out but stopped as he looked at the two heroes.
"B-B-But! Before I go! I must tell you. Santana is not the only Pillar Man! W-We found more, Europe! THEY WILL AWAKEN SOON! Both of your RipplHamwhatever, is too weak! Speedwagon, he knows a man who can strengthen it, we used truth serum to get that out of him! H-He's trying to get me in that well!But The Pin's Been Pulled Santana... FAREWELL, I DIE A PROUD SOLDIER!"
With those last words he left, a fiery explosion taking him away, a flashy finish. But, it was for naught. Santana stood, chipped and in the middle of being mineral and organic. Sprinting to the well behind the two he roared.
"Urrrey~! Move JoJo, Pinkie, I will kill you both!"
"Not on your life!"
JoJo threw a punch with Pinkie leaping for a knee to his chin. Santana countered JoJo's punch with his own, almost breaking his arm entirely, as Pinkie's own knee almost fractured as she was tossed aside by the free arm of the Pillar Man. JoJo held onto him as they were both thrown into the well. Pinkie used the chain to wrap around Santana's waist. JoJo used his feet and working hand to attempt to stop their descent.
"JoJo! As a human, you and your friend have marveled me, my respect has been gained. But you cannot stop me!"
"Next you're going to say, 'Have you learned your lesson yet, primitive?!', right?"
"Have learned your lesson yet, primitive- What!?"
JoJo grinned and moved his head away to reveal the sunlight reflecting in the water of the well.
"It just hit noon Santana, the perfect hour for the Sun to hang over us, the zenith hour! We win the game!"
It had hit him like a boulder falling on a serpent, his fate had been sealed. All he could do was scream until he became a full fledged statue. Just as Straights had described.
"J-JoJo~! Did you win?!"
"Have I ever failed you before!?"
"Well if I remember two days ago at the candy store-"
"Ah, ah, ah that never happened, shut up with you and your cursed memory!"
The Santana piece became like stone and crumbled apart. Her JoJo and Pinkie pieces have been worn down and beaten. Luna herself felt utterly exhausted.
"Such terrible power... But we must continue. Make your move already!"
"P. A. T. I. E. N. C. E. L. E. T. M. E. M. E. D. I. T. A. T. E. O. N. T. H. I. S. N. E. X. T. P. L. A. N."
"And allow you to eat away at my life? Am I fool to you?"
"Y. E. S."
She looked up to retort but the found it harder to stand.
"W-What?"
"E. A. C. H. H. A. N. D. I. C. A. P. G. I. V. E. N. I. S. R. E. P. A. Y. E. D. W. I. T. H. E. N. E. R. G. Y."
"Y-You idiot! That's not a handicap! You've been simply lying to me this entire time!"
"Y. O. U. R. S. I. S. T. E. R. W. O. U. L. D. H. A. V. E. S. E. E. N. T. H. I. S."
"SILENCE! AND MAKE THY MOVE!"
The screen turned to a beautiful city, an elegant restaurant with a plate of jet black spaghetti on one of the tables.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
My Little Pony: Friendship is a Bizarre Adventure
Part 2: ~ Battle Festivity ~
Episode III: The Return of the Pillar Men, The Wedding of Death!
Having saved the world from Santana's terrifying power, only to learn of the horrifying truth of more like him, our heroes did not hesitate to act. With Speedwagon at their side they made their way to Rome, Italy, to meet a man named Caesar Zeppeli. The plan first was to ship the three over there, but due to time being of the essence, they had taken a plane instead. Upon landing Pinkie had noticed how tensed Speedwagon had been the entire ride.
"Hey Speedwagon, are you afraid of heights?"
"N-No Ms. Pie, it's actually I've had terrible luck with planes. JoJo can attest to that."
"Oh yeah, Uncles plane once caught on fire, and then was held ransom. Good thing I was there to save you."
"... Y-You were there each time something happened! Maybe you're my good luck charm."
Pinkie eyed JoJo then the plane and realized the engine had suddenly caught on fire and the wing fell off.
"I'm not so sure about that."
Speedwagon reserved a hotel as a meeting spot for everyone while JoJo and Pinkie began exploring the place, hitting the restaurant they found inside. Sitting down in their table the waiter immediately place two plates of black spaghetti right in front of each of them with a smile. JoJo however was quite unamused.
"Hey what the hell is this? You expect me to eat some noodles with ink in it?!"
"S-Sir I assure that it's one of our most prized dishes! It's called Neroand, made from fresh squid ink, it's why it's so black."
"And it tastes awesome! JoJo, try it, it's great~!"
He sat back down and ate some only to be stuffing his face in. The waiter sighed and left, from the side a condescending voice spoke out.
"This hotel has truly fallen, countryfolk infesting the place."
They looked around and found only a blond man roughly the same build as JoJo and a woman.
"Hey, who's- Oh that insulting bastard!"
"Well we do come from a country."
"What's with that Italian guy anyways, look at him, so comfortable at a reserved location."
"Maybe he's Caesar?"
"I doubt it! The Zeppeli I heard from Uncle was a really cool and suave guy. This punk's just some playboy!"
They glanced over to him and kept eating, trying to look natural and failing heavily. The man smirked and held up a small box to the woman before putting it to the edge of the table.
"Senorita, this is a present for you."
"But why did you put all the way over there?"
"I want to see you reach for it, to gaze upon those beautiful hands for as long as I can."
JoJo scoffed and rolled his eyes as Pinkie began staling food from his plate.
"How can he say that with a straight face! What's with the men here?"
"I'unno but maybe you should keep watching."
It was a gold necklace with a turquoise gem. The woman gasped and put it on immediately.
"I-It's beautiful!"
"I have a request, my fair beautiful lady, think of me when you sleep every night. Whenever you go to bed, right before you close those star shimmering eyes, think of me."
JoJo slapped his own face before placing his hand on his plate and filling it with Hamon, causing Pinkie to fly back in from an explosive force of Hamon Spaghetti.
"Oh No! I'm getting sick to my stomach listening to this, I hate guys like this!"
"Heh, maybe you should look in a mirror, or take some notes? Weren't you looking for a girlfriend back in New York?"
"Yeah, but this guy is ridiculous!"
"She seems all caught in his mushy talk, look she's like, glowing."
The blonde glanced over to the two with a soft glare before giving even more attention to his date.
"And now, I shall place a spell with a kiss, a spell of love on this gift."
"O-Oh my-"
"And. A spell on your lips."
JoJo had enough and picked his fork, only for it to shock him at first with Pinkie giggling, and used three noodles charged with Hamon to stiffen.
"I'll just flick these at him to teach him a lesson, a woman's heart isn't plaything, he'll be on his ass flat. I'll have these noodles wrap around his face, he won't be talking then."
"He could be super serious about this. Nah, wait, go for it. I'm sure this'll come right back atcha."
"We'll see about that Pinkie!"
He pulled the noodles back and let them fly at their target, only for the man to lift his own fork with macaroni and catch the noodles, spinning the fork back to them and shot the noodles now stuck in the macaroni back at JoJo. He lifted up his wine glass in front of his face as the noodles and macaroni pierced the glass.
"WH-This is!"
"Dibs!"
Pinkie sucked the noodles from the macaroni as wine fell out of the holes. JoJo still was in slight shock.
"This is Hamon- Hey wait a minuet how long have you been eating my food!?"
"Waiter, check please, he's paying!"
"Pinkie we already get free food here-"
The waiter did come, but to the blonde man.
"Mr. Caesar Zeppeli, you have a phone message from Mr. Speedwagon."
"Speedwagon? Mama Mia, alright I'm coming."
JoJo's eyes widened as Pinkie's smile brightened.
"That womanizing Italian bastard is the Zeppeli we came to meet?!"
"Told you~!"
They got a call from Speedwagon as well, telling them to meet at the Toritonte Fountain. The group met up with JoJo and Caesar having their backs turned to each other, JoJo being surrounded by pigeons as he fed them, and Caesar flirting with a woman taking pictures by the fountain. Speedwagon and Pinkie looked between the two, a sigh coming from them both.
"This is going to be more difficult than I feared."
"I'm just waiting for the ice to thaw between them. I'm sure you two could be friends if you tried!"
They glanced at each other before glaring at each other
"Mr. Speedwagon, I'll take this opportunity to speak my mind. The tragic legacy of my family, the horrific fate of my grandfather, shared with my own father to find the mysteries of the Stone Mask so that it could properly be destroyed... Now rest on my shoulders. Their yoke to bear is mine and I have accepted this with peace and determination. My family, noble at the roots, and righteous to the branches have been filled with the pride of protecting this world. I am the same! But I refuse to aid any buffoon who does not value family, such as this ape, Joseph Joestar."
"What did you just fuc-"
"That does not excuse his Ripple. Their Ripple is simply deplorable, it took all of my consideration Mr. Speedwagon, to not accuse you of lying when I tested them."
"
Caesar grinned and pulled the girl close to him.
"Impossible with your level of Ripple. You couldn't even beat this woman."
"And you couldn't beat a pigeon with yours!"
JoJo took a step forward cracking his knuckles, only for the woman to grab him with a tremendously tight grip as pigeons flew away from the fountain in a huge flock punching him hard enough to draw blood and enough force to toss him into the fountain. Caser turned his head and held is head up high.
"See? You're weakness must run in your family, your grandfather needed so much help, it got mine killed!"
"You-You disrespecting me is one thing, but you don't get to talk about my family like you know any of them!"
Caesar leapt into the air from his sitting position and clapped his hands together.
"I've made this special technique for the Pillar Man, hiding soap water within special pockets in my costumes, take this and go back to the sticks Joestar!"
He spread his arms and formed a large bubble sheet in front of him in the air, swiping away as it separated into numerous bubbles, flying straight at JoJo. Filled with Hamon, each one slammed into him like a powerful fist, yet none had popped, rather they reformed around him and trapped him inside a giant bubble. He could only pant and wheeze as Caesar pulled the woman close.
"Next you'll say, 'And now, Senorita, I shall remove the Hamon spell with a kiss.' right."
He leaned in only for a pigeon to fly out of her mouth and into his. Falling back, panting and wheezing, the bubble prison popped with a smug JoJo pointing at him.
"I knew you'd kiss her again, so when the birds flew away I snuck one in her mouth, I'll say it again. You can't even beat a bird!"
"Keh..."
The two glared each other down before Pinkie pulled them up to their feet hugged the two.
"Why can't we be friends?"
"He's an country idiot!"
"You both have so much in common already."
No more fights happened between the two for the next few hours as they waited in the hotel. JoJo and Caesar attempted to play a game of poker but kept catching each other cheating, eventually having Pinkie dealing the cards, yet they never finished upon hearing wheels screeching outside.
"Mama Mia, he's early."
"What're you talking about?"
"We'll end this game now. Our ride to the Pillar Men has arrived."
"Our ride?"
They left the hotel to find a black car outside, parked with tire streaks on the road, the window rolled down to reveal a rather young Nazi solider smiling at them.
"Your chariot has arrived~! Hey there Caesar."
"Mark! Only you would be so terrible on the road. C'mon everyone, he'll take us there."
As they got in Caesar ruffled JoJo's hair roughly before driving off. Mark's driving was like that of a rollercoaster, much to Speedwagon and JoJo's dismay, yet Pinkie laughed and giggled as the car swerved about. Caesar didn't seem to mind either.
"So Mark, how's your girlfriend?"
"U-uhm, well... About a wee from now when I return home, we're getting married!"
"Mama Mia~! I'm so proud of you!"
JoJo grinded his teeth at Zeppeli thinking of some way to get back at him before stopping at the Coliseum. From foot they followed the young man to a strange spot.
"This small monument is known as the Mouth of Truth, behind it lies a Nazi party waiting for us, behind lies the Pillar Men."
"Well what're you waiting for, let's go!"
Mark nodded and pressed the side of the sculpture, the whole monument moved up to reveal a secret passage below into a tunnel, a faint odor of age and decay lingered. They went down the tunnel until JoJo stopped upon hearing a squishy sound.
"Eugh! Was that a bug I just stepped on? And why's it so dark in here?"
"Here I'll turn my flashlight o- Dear God! Th-There's bodies everywhere!"
"Mark look out!"
Caesar reached out to his friend, but he was too far away. Mark turned and flashed the light on the figures behind him. Six figures, three men and three girls, all taller than the soldier himself. The first short, light hair, had painted or tattooed on his face the thick outline of an equilateral square; crossing his face just under the bridge of his nose; upwards through the middle of each eye. The second man was tall, dark skinned, and very well-built. He had white hair, protruding in a bouffant tuft from under a tall headpiece. A dark tattooed X mark spanned his face, joined at the bridge of his nose, touching the middle of his forehead and jaw. He wore a nose ring in his right nostril, and great, thick hoop earrings. His brow rests in a sinister scowl. The third and last one was of much lighter complexation, and had more feminine features than the last. He wore a dark a head wrap. The girls resembled each man they were next to rather greatly save for their height. All of them, like Santana, were minimally dressed. The first man brushed against Mark's right upper body as the girl by his side brushed against his left shoulder, instantly the parts were absorbed, he fell back screaming not in pain but of shock. Caesar caught him before he hit the ground as the others could only watch the awakened Pillar Men. The first one fell to one knee as did the girl next to him as the others looked around.
"It's nighttime. Come everyone, we have a job to do."
"Yes Master."
"Sure Kars."
"Of course, Lord Kars."
"Whateve's."
"..."
The one now known as Kars took a step forward, yet the man and girl kneeling lifted their legs up and barely cut his arm. Instantly they readjusted themselves.
"Lord Kars! Forgive us, we have committed a crime against you."
"Punish us as you see fit."
"Wham, Tezla, what do you think you're doing?!"
"Cripes guys, can't you two wait til we get outside to fight~"
"It's fine ACDC, Ruj. Within our two-thousand years of sleep, I had almost forgotten, how much you two hate anyone being in your shadows. It's like instinct for you to attack anything stepping there, so if anything... It is I who should be apologizing."
"Lord Kars..."
"We are grateful."
As the two stood up, Tezla had notice a bubble floated over to her, and poked it. Her finger became stony as she glanced behind her. An angry Caesar glared at all of them.
"Who do you think you all are!? To kill such a young man, like he was nothing, do you think you're above us!?"
"Hamon? Still they live even after years of defeat."
"Yes."
She turned after answering instantly. A chilling stare, one a child gives to a roach before stomping into the ground, one that a merciless killer gives to a helpless victim.
"Your mere life is like a puff of smoke. Will you really waste it, boy?"
"SHUT UP!"
He ran up to them but stopped as Wham had also turned around, strange wires coming from his head piece, dwung around at the bubbles. Cutting away at them using strange torrents of wind as he tilted his head around as Tezla opened her mouth. The air had seemed to move on it's own.
"W-What is this?"
"Caesar get down!"
A small cut appeared on his lip before deeper cuts found themselves all over his face and neck. He stumbled bac in pain into JoJo's arms, but shoved him away, covering one eye and struggling to keep the other one open.
"Caesar stop, you're gonna lose your eyes at this rate."
"I-It doesn't matter if I lose an eye, these two, they've killed my friend! I must avenge him!"
Laughter. Warm genuine laughter came from the Pillar Men, save for Tezla who only kept her steely gaze.
"You... What's so funny?!"
"The Hamon Clan from two-thousand years ago would say the same things."
" 'I doesn't matter if I lose an arm.' "
" 'You'll pay for killing my friend!' Boo hoo~!"
" 'I'll avenge them, I must, I can't rest until I do!' as if."
"We're laughing because of how predictable you are, how many times we've heard such moving words, make them numbing to hear."
"How the Hamon Clan has stayed around this long, is a miracle in it's own right."
"You bastards..."
They turned away from him only angering him more. Lunging without thinking, Wham had lifted him with two fingers in his throat, merged into his body rather than poking two holes.
"And now I too shall repeat myself with this, 'Kid, the next time we meet get stronger before facing Wham'! That way I can respect you as I kill you."
He threw him into a pillar and looked around.
"It would seem this is all that remains of the Hamon Clan, Master Wham-"
Right then a loud distant pop was heard behind them with coughing. JoJo waved with Pinkie blowing bubble gum.
"We'd appreciate if you'd recognize the other ones here."
"Hiya! You guys don't seem so nice now, but maybe we can be friends after all this!"
Wham and Tezla simply stared at the two as the other kept their backs turned. JoJo and Pinkie grinned taking steps forward.
"Caesar's special attack was a bust, as expected, but it took me some time to come up with one myself."
"With the obvious help of yours truly.
"Allow us to introduce ourselves. I'm Joseph Joestar, or JoJo for short."
"And I'm Pinkmena Diane Pie, but you can call me Pinkie Pie!"
"That's your full nam- Anyways! We took care of your friend Santana!"
"Our Hamon isn't the best, but we know how to fix that."
They waved their arms in a clockwork fashion to the sides before revealing two clackers on wires charged with Hamon, a pair on JoJo's right and the other pair on Pinkies left, appearing from behind their arms. Swinging them around like nun-chucks only to have it hit them in the head.
"Agh Oh No!"
"OW!"
"What're you two idiots doing?! Don't you understand the situation at hand!?"
"Looks like humans actually began devolving, how pathetic."
"Devolving? Heh, maybe."
JoJo snarled until Pinkie elbowed him lightly with a wink.
"Hey, remember Neroand? Don't knock it til you try it!"
"It may look bad but it taste great, so go ahead and try our, Clacker Volley!
Smiling they started swinging the clackers before the balls suddenly vanished. Wham and Tezla eyes widened at the display as the two grinning tricksters took careful steps forward.
"Where'd they go~? If your so smart, I bet you'll find this easy to see through."
Caesar and Speedwagon being behind them were amazed at the tick. The clackers had been slung against each other and kept themselves in place behind them. Speedwagon and Caesar asked the same question in their mind, how could such a team exists?
"What? Still confused?"
"Well if you're really curious..."
Swinging their arms, the clackers flew from behind and at the Pillar Men, the balls coming from every direction that one could dodge. The speed at such close range were lethal to say the least.
"We'll show you!" "We'll show you!"
Had it been Santana this would have been it, but Wham and Tezla moved their upper bodies faster, and in disturbing inhuman ways. The clackers slipping form their grip and shot into the darkness.
"Th-This speed!"
"Hahaha! I will admit, you are interesting, your weapons and clever ideas, as well as your guts. One minuet then! One minuet you will have to face the mighty Wham! Tezla, I know you care not for them."
"I still fight by your side, even if it is a waste of time like this."
Folding their arms at the two humans before them, JoJo and Pinkie felt something, looking at their wrists they found a deep fresh cut. Blood pouring from the wound profusely. The other Pillar Men left, leaving them with the two warriors.
"As we have said to the Hamon Clan, one minuet."
"An hourglass measured in blood. Fail to survive long enough and you shall bleed out and die."
"Now go and retrieve your weapon!"
"Eh? What was that? Retrieve our weapon?"
Wham raised a brow at their response. No one had noticed the pair clackers spinning from another embedded into a pillar. The Hamon stiffning the wire and held it out like a branch of a tree for the other pair to keep spinning until it swung back towards the four. Wham and Tezla turned and were struck by the clackers. Wham's left temple and Tezla's right side of her jaw both suffered a glowing scar as Pinkie caught the balls. JoJo hopped up and began to strike them with his own fists.
"That's our Clacker Boomerang! Now to pound you into oblivion!"
Not hesitating he struck away at them as did Pinkie. However no further damage had been done.
"Go ahead, this is what we deserve."
"No one has ever scarred our faces, due to my protection of my Master, this disgrace is your reward."
"As is our own next move. Know the honor it is to witness this."
"How can you say no one's ever hit you when you're this pathetic! You killed Mark without thinking about it, and now that arrogant attitude I hate so much, is about to get smashed!"
"Uh... J-JoJo?"
"Take that! And that! And this!
Pinkie took a step back as JoJo kept swinging away for a few more seconds before noticing the vascularity of the two monsters and jumping back himself.
"Your friend seems to be much more intuitive than expected."
"Letting you hit us was a lesson in for getting caught off guard."
"But that is over!"
Wham held his arms out as Teza fell back and leaned against him closely and held onto his face, the flesh of her throat opening and tubes made of bone shot out from her torso and connected to the hole now made to her throat. His right hand began twisting to the left as his left hand began to twist to the right at furious speeds. Her mouth opened as she screeched, a great gust of wind blowing from her, but Wham's attack was much more deadly. The force between his arms became that like a horrendous sandstorm. His fist seemed to grow bigger in the eyes of our heroes as the lunged for a nearby pillar and scaled it in a flash. However the pillar was destroyed instantly, the great winds lashing the stone like blades tearing away at rags, and soon caught JoJo and Pinkie, ripping away at them. They fell near the exit wounded heavily and not moving.
"As expected, they didn't survive the Holy Sandstorm, Master."
"It would be safe to assume so. However, those two have still witnessed this battle."
"Allow me."
Tezla began to walk to Speedwagon and Caesar but stopped upon seeing their face of sudden surprise and turned to the bodies behind her. They still lied dead. Shrugging she looked back to the two living beings but noticed Caesar's change in mood into anger, but not at her or Wham, and turned once more. The bodies had been noticeably farther than before. Wham had also noticed this and began to walk over to them but stopped with a disgusted face.
"What is it Master?"
"Nothing. The bowels have evacuated. Must have been our imagination."
With that the two turned as JoJo carefully crawled away and Pinkie squirmed like a worm. They glance behind them and whispered.
"So, you can make fun of me for wetting myself, when we get out of here."
"... Wait was he talking about you?"
"... This never leaves this cave."
"I make no promises. But how do we save them?"
"See that mine cart Pinkie, we're gonna take them for a ride."
They climbed into the cart as Pinkie turned and let out a loud raspberry. Wham and Tezla snapped to them and flew to the cart instantly.
"So you are alive! Trying to leave your friends to die?"
"If so then what a foolish thing to do and mock us."
"Funny thing actually."
"We were thinking how much we've bonded with you two, and decided to take you both on a trip!"
JoJo smirked and pulled the lever to get the cart rolling. Soon they were speeding down the ruins of years past.
"... Is that so? It seems we have underestimated you two. But what now?"
"You can't breathe correctly, you're still bleeding out with only seconds left, and the only plan I can see is using the brakes to flip the cart over. Like so."
Tezla kicked the brakes as the cart flew into the air, the wheels breaking up on hitting the ground and sliding on the rock.
"Perhaps it is that strange device, a dynamite, yes? That you have hidden behind your back."
"Guh!"
The cart crashed into a wall throwing Pinkie and JoJo outside of the ruin. Somehow they were inside the Coliseum. Wham put his foot onto JoJo's face as Tezla stared down at the two. JoJo reached fro the dynamite slowly but kept his eyes on the Pillar Men above them.
"A minuet has passed, ones who are called JoJo and Pinkie, you do not have enough blood to even stand."
'It is amazing you've survived this long. Perhaps humans can evolve."
"There are no more plans. So why, why do you smile in the face of death with such fearless eyes?"
"You want to know?"
"No, I'll just kill you now."
"We'd be stronger than you in a month."
"What!?" "What?" "What'd you just say-"
"You all heard me! In a month's time. Me and Pinkie would be just strong enough to beat you both! Think about it, we were the first to ever scar you, right?"
Pinkie caught on quickly and began nodding.
"He's right. You two are a cool team, but we're just getting started. Think about it!"
"..."
"Nah, actually I'm probably wrong now, maybe if we did train. But now we're just humans with unlocked potential."
"Fine. Speak your terms."
"Didn't you hear me, Wham? Don't you wanna get rid of us before we become a bigger threat-"
"I said continue!"
At that moment the one known as ACDC leapt down from above with the girl known as Ruj.
"Wham, it's been more than a minuet, kill them already."
"Master, Master, look what I found!"
She had picked up the stick of dynamite and held it out to ACDC who took it, and ate it, his stomach puffing up as it exploded inside.
"Lord ACDC, I have grown fond of these Hamon warriors. However I feel that I must ask my own protégé of her opinion."
JoJo mentally cursed himself. It was bad enough his friend came by, but he couldn't read Tezla at all, he could barely read Wham to use his honor quirk against him. To him this was death.
"Against my own better judgement, I say we let them have their month of life, perhaps this could make things more interesting."
"Then there you have it. For one month I, Wham."
"And I, Tezla."
"Shall not attack either of you in an entire months time starting at this very moment until you have proven yourselves."
"So not killing us?"
"Correct."
"And no sneak attacks or ambushes from you?"
"Correct."
"A proper rematch?"
"Correct."
"We just may be friends yet!"
"Pinkie I don't think we're anywhere close to being friends with them. Then again, if you don't kill us, you'll probably regret it."
"It has been decided. And to be sure you won't go back on your own word..."
"Oh? You'll use that Wham?"
He pulled a ring from his finger and shoved his hand into JoJo's chest. The same way Santana shoved his fingers into Speedwagon. Just like his Uncle, he let out a long winded scream until Wham pulled his hand out.
"What I was trying to say while you were squealing, I have placed a ring, called the Wedding Ring of Death. The properties of the ring itself shall dissolve until all that is left is the poison inside. It lies around the outer arteries. Should you fail in your training and flee it will end you. Truly til death do us apart! The only cure is the antidote within my lip piercing."
JoJo was sweating up a typhoon but smirked nonetheless. To him he had gotten the second best outcome of the situation at hand. Then ACDC chuckled and place another ring in his throat.
"Ehhh~ Just to be sure! You can have mine too. I doubt we'll be fighting though. My antidotes in my nose piercing. Kars! You want in on this?"
The voice of the leader faintly echoed from above.
"If you're all done playing with the primitive, we have a job to do."
"The Red Stone of Aja won't find itself."
The girls had their own rings for Pinkie and placed them in the same spots before all of them began scaling the building.
"Get stronger and perhaps you may overcome the Holy Sandstorm!"
With that they vanished into the night, leaving the two staring into the starry sky.
"I think we made great progress today! What about you?"
"Fuck my life."
Luna sighed in relief, her JoJo and Pinkie pieces were an utter bloody and bruised mess, but they stood alive and grinning.
"This is dire... But, we will prevail! The round is mine somehow, so now it is my move."
"I. N. D. E. E. D. T. H. E. S. T. A. G. E. I. S. S. E. T. H. O. W. W. I .L .L T. H. E. Y. F. A. R. E. I. N. A. M. O. N. T. H. S. T. I. M. E?"
The screen cut to a strange castle, on one side was a bed of spikes were Pinkie Pie held out the Element with two of the Pillar Men in front of her. Ruj and Tezla.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
Introduction 1
Twilight Sparkle had a rough start today. First she wakes up to Spike moaning loudly about a stomach ache and then of a things to happen today, the Elements of Harmony were stolen! The Mane Six all gathered not too long after on request from Princes Celestia herself. As they all made their way to the throne room they couldn't help but wonder who could possibly be the culprit.
"I can't believe each and every one of them was stolen! How could this be possible?"
Twilight asked her friends. Applejack spoke up with what she thought of the situation at hand.
"It's a real mystery for sure! We've gotta find 'em, and fast."
Pinkie Pie hopped along with the group and giggled bubbly.
"Maybe it was a maniac? Or maybe it was a menace from far away, and we've got to go after them!?"
Rarity would usually grin at her friends excited antics, but this was a pressing manner.
"All Six, simply, vanishing? It doesn't sound right at all!"
Rainbow Dash floated alongside the group and spoke her mind as well.
"How'd no one see the guy who did this? I bet it was Discord!"
Fluttershy spoke softly as she glanced over to Rainbow Dash.
"I don't think so, he did say he turned over a new leaf, and hasn't done anything so far."
"I'd still go and knock him around to make sure."
Spike, still holding his stomach and wincing in pain, decided to bring up a fair point.
"Well you can't exactly do that without the Elements, can you?"
Twilight turned and sighed.
"I'm just as confused as anyone, but maybe Princess Celestia knows what's happening, she always does."
They entered the throne room where Princesses Celestia and Luna resided. There the ponies approached and respectively bow, with Pinkie waving enthusiastically. Princess Celestia smiled and stepped down from her throne, the ponies lifting themselves up and ready for to listen.
"I'm glad you're all here. As you all have realized, the Elements of Harmony have vanished. Unfortunately they've been stolen by somepony we haven't seen before."
Princess Luna followed her sister with a slight limp and picked up where she left off. She looked tired and somewhat beaten.
"A gold pony in odd clothing had done the evil deed. He escaped and made sure he left his mark. Many of our royal guards are injured as we speak, even Shining Armor."
Twilight eyes widened at that. Her brother had been harmed by this intruder, now it was personal. Luna continued with a lowered head and a sigh.
"He was powerful, even for a Earth pony. I've never seen anything move like he did. We did receive a name due to his assumed narcissistic nature of boasting in the third-person."
"Dio Brando."
Twilight had a name now, and a feature to go on. Rainbow Dash beat her to the punch by speaking first.
"So we have to look for a gold Earth pony with a large ego and a stage name? Got it!"
"Wait Rainbow Dash, we don't know where he even went."
The Princesses looked at each other with great concern and back at the ponies. Celestia took the lead.
"He left through a portal... It's unlike anything we've seen before."
Everyone followed outside to the plaza. At the center was a green and black swirling vortex that hummed quietly. It looked like it was torn into reality and twitched sporadically every few seconds.
"He leaped in here after tossing each individual Element inside before leaving. It came in bright flash of light.."
Luna looked down somewhat dejectedly.
"I was there, and could have struck him down, but I didn't want to risk destroying this hole and losing the Elements. I attacked, but he defended... Quite well. Even when I did use my magic. He was simply faster than anything I've ever seen."
Celestia turned to the Mane Six with a serious demeanor on her.
"Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, we need to get the Elements of Harmony back. Who knows what vile plans this, Dio, could be?"
The entire gang nodded with Twilight giving a salute.
"We'll get them back in record time, Princess Celestia."
The young alicorn took a deep breath and jumped in, her friends following her, and Spike holding onto her mane as they leapt. Inside seemed a chaotic storm. A mess of dark clouds and odd swirls like mixed paint coming together like mud running down a dirt road as it rains heavily. Then she felt an odd sensation in her body. Everyone who leapt in did. Twilight and Spike could hear the confused and somewhat pained moans and groans of their friends surround them in a echoing effect. The oddness and uncomfortable feeling neared that of pain. Then everything went black and quiet...
Rarity
She had woken up in some alley in a strange town, feeling quite strange herself. Then she came to a horrifying discovery. She wasn't a pony, she was... Something else. Something different. She looked down and at her strange new limbs, and let out an ear piercing screech. She then covered her mouth as she noticed the strange inhabitants of this awfully deranged world. She came to a conclusion rather quickly that the portal must have changed her appearance. She tried to get up using her new fingers, and leaned on the wall using her wobbly legs to move forward. As she made it to the end of the alley she tripped and was headed to the ground, but something stopped her from making contact with the pavement.
"Whoa~ there. You alright lady?"
It was a young voice, with an odd charm to it. Rather uncanny. She looked up at the person who caught her and laid eyes on a most interesting sight. One of the non-ponies with a well structured face and simply the most unique hairstyle she had seen.
"Goodness me... Yo-your hair..."
"Huh? What about it?"
"It's enchanting!"
"..."
He went from giving her a slight cold stare to a warm and cheery smile, even giggling as he rubbed his neck.
"Well, I try to keep it prim and proper, y'know? Gotta stay fresh and stand out from the crowd."
"Oh my, with something like that you stand out like a bright star in dark sky!"
"Aw, quit it- Hey is it me is your hand glowing?"
She did notice that she was holding onto something. A dark green glasslike shard with a black swirling in motion within. Upon gazing at it she saw Princess Celestia inside of it.
"Princess Celestia!"
"Princess Whatsia?"
Rainbow Dash
Rainbow Dash found herself flown from the weird and zany portal, hitting cold stone floor. She felt different. She didn't have wings, or hooves, none of her prized looks from what she could tell and almost went into a panic. She looked down her new body with a frightful tone. She couldn't se much but what she saw terrified her. It was one thing to be in a dark dank cell, it was another thing to have a completely different body.
"Oh no, oh no, no no no, Ohhh no! Where're my wings, where. Are. My. Wings!?"
She then smelled something bitter, smoke, and felt something watching her as she heard a voice with a deep tone behind her.
"Yare Yare Daze. First an evil spirit, then a girl comes flying from walls. What's next, a chicken on fire?"
"Huh!?"
She turned to see a someone like her. A man in the dark looking at her as he laid back, relaxed on the cell bed, and wearing a hat that seemed to merge with his hair. The blue eyes were cold and lacking in any emotion. There was something sticking from his mouth the tip was burning.
"Oi, girl. You alright? You seem out of it."
"Out of it? I'm completely, absolutely, lost at the moment! Where am I- What am I!? W-What're you?!"
"Huh? What are you, crazy? Then again, maybe I'm being crazy, must be seeing things. Probably that evil spirit."
"Evil what?"
She tries to stand on all fours but finds it difficult. Her hind legs are much longer now. The man spits out whatever was in his mouth and crushes it under his foot. He walks out in the dim light from outside the cell. He's tall, and big, and wears a trench coat that ends at the calves with a stiff collar and a gold chain attached to his left side of the collar. Two belts with a flashy design of tessellated triangles and dark navy blue pants that match with the visored cap and coat. The cap has a gold ornament and a small golden rectangular piece that's designed into a palm. He offers a hand to her as she looks up, struggling still.
"Hmph, you can't be serious. Do you need help getting up?"
"H-How're you standing like that?!"
"It's easy... You don't know how?"
"DO I LOOK LIKE-"
He knelt down as she grabbed his hand and almost lost her balance completely. He hoisted her up and nearly hugged her. He pushed her away slowly and held both of her hands as her legs shook like leaves. She was not used to anything like this at all. The man shrugged.
"Wow, you really don't know how to stand, that's kinda funny."
"So it's funny to make fun of someone for not knowing something?"
"Only if it's something so basic as standing and if they don't have a disability. See? You're doing fine."
She was getting used to it after awhile. She let go of him and stood on her own for a good few moments before attempting her first step, which led her to fall onto the arms of the stranger again.
"This could take awhile..."
"Yare Yare. And your hand is glowing."
"Huh?"
She looked at her left hand notices she was holding something the entire time. The two look into a shard of the portal as Princess Celestia can be seen from inside.
"Princess!"
"Is that a horse-"
Pinkie Pie
Pinkie finds herself thrown from above the sky and feeling very not haha funny. She lands in a dumpster and pokes her head cautiously. She looks at her new fangled body and is freaked out about it. She stumbles out of the dumpster and tries to stand up, but then she notices a scene before her. A giant of a person like her, another one but with chocolate brown skin, and two of those non-ponies one the ground groaning. The big one runs over to her. He was pretty muscly and fancy dressed. Hair jutted out like brown soft spikes and had light green eyes. He was curious, and spoke with a pretty solid voice. Not too deep but not at all light,
"Yo~! What's the problem with you? You don't look like you're around here."
"That's cause I'm not! Hey, how come you can walk and run like that?"
"Huh!? That's the stuff you learn as a baby! You don't know how to use your legs? For real?"
"Well not like you! Duh, I'm struggling here, help me out!"
"Yeesh, you're so loud, fine fine. See you have to put some weight on them than balance yourself out. Like this."
He adjusted her legs a bit with his hands than stood back up, holding her shoulders until she could stand on her own, which took a good minuet. Then she grinned brightly and began to hop around.
"Yeah! I did it, we did it, woo!"
She promptly tripped on a glass bottle of cola and fell face first on top of one of the downed folk. She got up with wobbly legs but regained her balance. The giant gave her a thumbs up as the smaller one looked at the both of them like they were loons. Then she noticed her hand was glowing.
"Huh? Oh, what's this?"
A shard of the portal was in her palm. Princess Celestia soon appeared inside. Pinkie gasped as the giant looked over her shoulders.
"Is that a horse with a rainbow mane?"
"Yeah! Princess Celestia, you don't know her since she's from a different dimension."
"What~!?"
The boy shook his head and sighed.
"Is everyone in this town plain kooky?"
Applejack
Applejack woke up in a bed to a foreign room. She felt weird, and attempted to get up but stop as she noticed her new body. She decided to rather than freak out, she would try to think about this, calmly. She glanced around the room confused, her hat on a desk nearby, and then the door opened. A person with a weird hairstyle with two buns and a pony tail of a different color came in with a surprised face on.
"Oh, you're awake at last, huh? Took you long enough."
"I... Don't know what's goin' on here."
The non-pony walks over to her and sits at the foot at the bed.
"Me and Mom and found you out on the road knocked cold about an hour ago. You seem fine and dandy now though. You were mumbling something in your sleep."
"I-I uh, I sleep talk sometimes? It's a bad habit I got, y'know?"
"I hear ya. Hey, Mom's done with making lunch, you wanna come down and have a plate?"
"Well I can't say no to a free meal! Thanks!"
She attempted to get out of bed and managed to keep her balance upon standing up. She even made a few steps before having to lean onto the desk. The host got up and was ready to aid Applejack. Applejack got her hat and put it on with a sheepish grin.
"Thanks for takin' care this! We'd better get on down there for some grub. I'm starvin'!"
"Hey, what about that weird rock on my desk? It was under that hat. We found it in your hand."
"Wait what now?"
She looked back at the desk and sure enough, there was a shard of the portal glowing. As Applejack picked it up there was Princess Celestia inside.
Fluttershy
Fluttershy woke up to a frightful discovery. She wasn't a pony but something else. She was on some hill that lead down to a river and was right next to a town. No it was in town. She began to crawl around before she found a frog hopping along. She smiled and spoke out to it.
"Oh! Why, hello there. I'm Fluttershy. Who're you?"
To her surprise it didn't respond, rather, it kept hopping away. She followed it until she heard yelling right above the hill in a park. Two non-ponies were having a disagreement it looked like. One wielded a sharp looking shovel and pointed at the other one aggressively. The frog began hopping up the unarmed one's leg. He had golden hair with three doughnut like holes at the front and a ponytail at the back. He seemed calm, serene even. The other one had a teary eye and noticed the frog.
"What's that...? Stomp it flat!"
"Huh? When did this frog return? Hey! This has nothing to do with it. It just wants to return to me. Please don't be aggressive towards it..."
"I told you to stomp it, and I told you to give me my money! You really wanna resist? You're standing up against Leaky Eye Luka!?"
"The frog can think by itself. It has its own will. You better stop it! I can't kill a frog..."
The one with the shovel glares at the golden haired boy. Then he snaps, swinging it.
"STOP ACTING LIKE YOU DON'T CARE ABOUT ANYTHING! I CAN KILL THIS FROG WITH THIS BLOW!"
He didn't bother defending himself, and took the full force of the hit, as did the frog. However both of them were just fine. The once calm boy suddenly gave a look full of utter anger and even distain.
"But it has its own life, and is trying to protect itself... This doesn't belong to me anyways."
He held up half of an object. Half of the Element of Harmony, Kindness.
"Didn't I tell you to stop? It doesn't follow what I say..."
The one with the shovel, his head begins to cave in on itself, as if he was the one hit with the shovel instead.
"Your attack will be deflected towards yourself. So please don't make me repeat myself a third time, it's..."
He turned away from the falling man. The frog disappearing in his hand as he suddenly had a suitcase.
"Useless."
As he began to walk away Fluttershy was rather shocked by the display, but moreso that this one held only half of an Element of Harmony. She kept to herself and decided to try and follow him around. He stopped and looked dead at her. He began to walk over to her, much to her dismay. She was panicking, and used the hill as cover. 'Maybe he didn't actually see me?' She thought to herself. Then she looked up as a shadow came over her.
"Excuse me, but I feel like... This belongs to you."
He offered the Element of Harmony over and she attempted to work her fingers. She does a poor job of grabbing it, but still managed to do so.
"The frog... It enjoyed your company. You're a good person."
"I-"
She didn't know how to respond. He stood up and began to walk away. She tried to stand up like him but fumbled and fell on her stomach. She groaned and pushed herself up, but still couldn't stand. She looked up and he was back with a hand stretched out.
"Do you need help?"
She wasn't used to ponies outside of her friends looking out for her. So it was an odd feeling for this stranger of another world to simply give attention to her. She was very cautious. This one was dangerous. But he respected life. Thoughts running through her skull for what seemed like an eternity before she took his hand. He lifted her up as she stood on her own and gained a sense of balance.
"Thank you."
"Your hand is glowing. There's life coming from it..."
"Huh?"
She noticed she was holding something and opened her palm. A shard of the portal laid there, with Princess Celestia coming into view. The two merely stared at it in silent awe.
Twilight Sparkle
Twilight woke with a slight headache. She rubbed her hands with fingers... Fingers. 'Oh boy' she thought. However she was not at a high school, but in front of a rather large mansion. She felt a hand and weight put on her side and turned. There was a boy in a purple and green clothes that looked to belong in the late 1800's if the high school history books were anything to go by.
"Whoa! Where do you think we landed this time, Twi?"
"Sp-Spike!?"
"Yeah, who else- Whoa, where's my scales?"
Twilight stood herself, having been human before, and noticed her own change in wardrobe. It was no ball room gown, but it did have a violet and pink color scheme. A star patterned long sleeved blouse with white frills around the collar and ends of the sleeves. A short dress that ends below the knees and black stockings with brown leather shoes with no laces.
"This isn't what I was wearing last time, was it?"
"I-I can't remember!"
Just then they noticed a glow inside of Twilight's fist. She opened her palm to see a shard of the portal, and a image of the Princess appearing within, concerned and confused.
"Everyone? Can you hear me?"
Twilight answered as the voices of the other Mane Six were also present with the same muffled echo effect.
"I'm here!"
"This good news. I can communicate with all of at once. It seems you've all been thrown into one different word, but at different times."
"Different times? That would explain the dress..."
"Upon discoveries we may be able to find the Elements of Harmony faster. I can see them from the main portal, like beacons. It looks like everyone but Twilight has them... Fluttershy, it reads you have three of them?"
"I'm sorry... It's in two pieces now. I only found it thanks to this nice stranger."
"You all have someone with you? Try holding up whatever it is you're all using to communicate with me up to them."
All the Mane Six raised the shards up. Twilight raising it to the mansion found a solid color outlining a body within. They were the same color as the Element of Harmony, Magic. Rarity raised it up to the stranger with the odd hair and found out something rather strange. Through the stone he was the same color as her Element of Harmony, Generosity. Pinkie Pie tells the man to hold still and looks at him through the shard. He was covered in color of her Element of Harmony, Laughter. Rainbow Dash sighed and did as she was told. The man was the same color as her Element of Harmony, Loyalty. Fluttershy also held up the hard at the weird boy and found him to be the color of her Element of Harmony, Kindness. Applejack did the same and looked at the girl through the rock. She was the color of her Element of Harmony, Honesty.
"Oh my... Could it be these people are the beacons I'm seeing. It's hard to tell. Please, do your best to see if you can gain their favor and aid you in finding the Elements. It's important th-"
The image faded and the voices couldn't be heard, Twilight groaned in anger, and plopped down on the dirt road to the side of the gate, hugging herself to keep warm from the snow. Spike gave a concerned look and sat next to her.
"Well, at least we know what we're doing, sorta. It could be worse!"
His eyes widened as he belched with a green flame shooting out and a note falling into Twilight's grasp.
"A royal letter? She can still send these! Good, Spike, don't you know what this means?"
"Uhm, we're still somehow connected to Equestria?"
"Exactly! All hope of communication isn't lost!"
Before she could read the letter the gates opened, and a tall well dressed and powerfully built man came out and looked down at her in surprise.
"Excuse me you two, but I must ask, what are the two of you doing out here?"
"Us!? Oh, uhm, just reading a letter we got from a friend!"
"Wouldn't it be more appropriate to do that in your home?"
Spike jumped up and gained the gentleman's attention by waving his hands.
"W-We come from a far away land, and all we had were the clothes on our backs, so uh we're homeless!"
"Is this true, young lady?"
She had to think, but she did notice Spike winked at her, and Princess Celestia did request that she stay with anyone who were like a 'beacon'. She decided to roll with it. It wasn't exactly a lie, so it had to have been harmless.
"It's true. We just arrived here, but nowhere to go, do you know any place we could stay?"
"By all means, our mansion has more than enough room for two children, what luck I happened upon you before I went on my morning walk! Ah, how uncourteous of me, I haven't introduced myself. I'm Jonathan Joestar, but you can just call me JoJo, everyone does."
Twilight got up and smiled with a hand out.
"I'm Twilight Sparkle, and this is my friend, Spike."
"Nice to meetcha!"
JoJo smiled back and shook her hand.
"A pleasure to make your acquaintance! By all means, come in. Father isn't the healthiest at the moment, but he does enjoy guest."
As the trio went past the gates a blonde man of a similar build to JoJo. Golden hair with translucent alabaster skin and high quality nobleman clothing with feather cape mantle. His eyes were piercing bronze, and his smile, soothed the two. It was a living contradictory in front of them JoJo grinned and bid the man good day as he passed them. Twilight couldn't help but be suspicious of him.
"Who was that?"
"That is my adopted brother, Dio Brando. He's been here for quite sometime, and has become like a true brother to me, despite our rocky start."
Twilight and Spikes eyes widened as they heard the name. That was the one they heard stole the Elements. They said nothing but silently agreed to talk about it after being alone and notifying the Princesses immediately. Upon entering the mansion they witnessed a beautiful manor with multiple artifacts and paintings on the walls. A stone mask lay near a fireplace and next to it... The Element of Harmony, Magic. JoJo escorts them in but their eyes are glued to the Element. JoJo noticed this and motions to it.
"Ah! I see you've taken noticed to one of our more recent findings of the mysterious world we live in. Dio brought this with him when he and I were merely boys. Father and I were quite interested in it. Sometimes it will glow upon touch... Or, well my own touch."
"Wait, it glows when, you, touch it?"
"Yes, indeed! It's most fascinating."
They walk over to the wall, JoJo taking it down and showing it to Twilight, indeed the gem inside glows as he touches it. The two let out a 'whoa' in surprise.
"You seem enthused about this crown, I can't help but feel... Like it should be yours. Do you know of it at all?"
Twilight and Spike glanced at each other before nodding to JoJo.
"It's a really important artifact that was, lost, a long while ago."
"Yeah, kind of a bizarre story, really!"
JoJo's eyes widen but he offers a chair for the two at the desk right next to him and below the Stone Mask.
"Please, by all means, start from the beginning."
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
Author's Note
Before Start chapter , I will clarify something. Black letters will mean that the characters are monsters who speaks do (and should have entedido I speak ) .
1-It's All A Game
1-It's All a Game
Celestia and Luna
Princess Celestia lowered her head as the connection was cut off, until she had an idea. She had thought of a royal letter, but what would it say, she thought to herself.
"Sister, look! Something is happening inside of the portal!"
She looked as Luna exclaimed and sure enough, there was crackling sound coming from inside, and the sounds of faint voices.
"What's happening?"
"I haven't the faintest idea... Is that, Twilight's voice?"
"I hear the others as well. Is it switching between the six of them?"
"Look, an image."
It was Rarity. Arguing with another human, using her body as a shield for a smaller one. Instantly a golden arrow shoots through her throat without her knowing. As she falls back the pointed tip pierces the small boy's shoulder, both of their faces utterly shocked and caught off unaware of any possible danger such as that.
"No!"
"It can't be!"
The image fades away in a swirling motion, two slowly blinking bright glowing green-yellow eyes form in it's place, a soft sob and a cold breeze comes from the portal.
"You can change this..."
"What?"
"Her fate. Their fates. I've been... Watching. Stuck in this hole, trapped in this, dimension."
"So this is all your fault?"
"Luna, listen to their words. They're trapped in there."
"I do not blame her. I apologize but, I am tired of letting this, beast have it's way. For eons... I have been collecting power and looking for those brave enough and strong enough to finally put a stop to it! Please. Help me, help them. Please."
"What do you think we should do, Celestia? I don't know what we're dealing with here. It could be him."
"It could be the pony who stole the Elements, however..."
Princess Celestia began to walk forward and into the portal, determination in her eyes.
"If what they say is true, then I'll do what I can."
"Thank you... Thank you."
"Sister wait! Who will rule over Equestria?!"
She did falter and stop at that as the thought occurred to her but she turned with a smile adorned on her face.
"You always did deserve your share of the limelight."
Luna was taken aback by that answer and called out to her sister once more, but her voice reached no one as Celsetia had already entered the mysterious realm. It was as if the world was made of black and green winds that thrashed and flew wildly. There was no such thing as a floor, yet she felt she was stepping on something solid. The eyes were by her side and floated down slightly, as if bowing.
"Thank you, but I may as well get this out of the way. Time, doesn't exactly work here, at all. It's an anomaly that shouldn't exists, yet like black holes, it does. By the time you leave, not a second will have past. However we must hurry. I have no body to worry about, but you, your life is being drained away as we speak."
"Why didn't you tell me before?"
"... I wanted to see if you were really willing. I'm sorry. The beast, they're this way. Whatever you don't let it control you with it's words."
"Noted. This isn't the first time I've dealt with an evil entity."
"Hopefully, your experience will aid us."
As it lead her through the empty world she came across strange sights. Visons and images, like clips of a movie, flickering throughout the area. Soon she stopped at stairway with white outlines.
"Almost there..."
"..."
It didn't take long for her to reach the top. Awaiting was a shadowed figure with matted, wild long hair that fell far past the body. From her perspective one half of the body was humanoid, the left side of the body, and the other half was hidden in the dark silhouette of the hair. What could be seen was an odd powerful build, long muscular arms with fierce claws that even shadowed, seemed rather sharp. They stood up from a contorted and twisted throne and leapt down, right across from the two. They did a gesture with a the hand as a giant chessboard erupts from the floor as they sit in the air, head resting on the hand as the motion for the Princess to speak.
"Are you the one who opened that portal in my world?"
" E. N. O. U. G. H. Y. O. U. H. A. V. E. L. I. T. T. L. E. T. I . M. E. M. A. K. E. Y. O. U. R. M. O. V. E. "
"What?"
"Miss! Look, it's them!"
She looked onto the giant chessboard. The pieces on her side where miniature, yet life-like figurines of the Mane Six, and next to each of them were the humans from before shown through the shards. Some of them were from the visons before.
"I... I don't know what's going on. But if I can save them from whatever your plan is, I'll play your game."
There was a grunt as they flicked their wrist at her, pieces flying out on his side. They were covered in some weird black mist. One flew at Twilight as an image on the board appeared. There she was with a man as three figures were dashing at them.
My Little Pony:Friendship Is Bizarre Adventure
The Ballad of Jonathan Joestar
Let me tell you a story
The beginning of a bizarre adventure
A story about a certain man's youth
There was a man who said: "I immediately liked him. He was a bit of a softy, but a true gentleman!"
Embrace the sadness in your past and bring with you the hope for the future
If you could meet that daring back-figure again…
And a flashy man said: "He is our hope. I feel like I've earned a friend and a son all in one"
What is inherited is the pure will
And the ode to courage that shakes the heart
Cut down evil and become the light!
What is inherited is the sun's will
And the record of the youth who fought till the very end
A sad song doesn't suit you
Your future is here, now
An unfortunate and cursed destiny, stained by the mask of old
To stand up to it is your fate.
Burn your young life!
The girl with strong eyes said: "That's what he has left me, His grandness and his warmth, are here with me"
That shining blue ocean, that beautiful high sky
They continue to be the same for all people
His name will reach, transcending time
What is inherited is the pure will
And the ode to humanity that shakes the heart
Shine through the dark wasteland and resonate highly
Embrace the courage in your heart and conquer your fears
All men must someday die
Even if the generations forget
What is inherited is the sun's will And the noble ripple flowing with purity
They resonate and turn to pride and strong will…
…and will eventually become the future